Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Andrea Hernandez

Pages: [1] 2 3
1
Climax Control Archives / The Best Version of Me (Part 1)
« on: August 08, 2025, 11:47:57 PM »
Hope.

That was the emotion that I had going into my Summer Xtreme match.

Jubilation.

I felt it coming out of it.

After I showered and dressed out following my match, I found myself in the main dining hall of the ship with the Bombshells World Championship match taking place on some screens around me. Considering that I finally slayed the dragon that was born on this very ship five years ago, I wasn’t paying attention to what was going on. All I cared about was how elated I was that I finally broke through and conquered a succumbing darkness that was in my heart and soul for years and Chelsea LeClair was definitely hearing it through our FaceTime chat we were having.

“How proud I am of you is indescribable…” Chelsea stated with a smile while I couldn’t contain mine. “...a couple of weeks ago, when Amelia pinned you and SCW media was making it a huge deal calling it an upset, you were ready to give up and quit.”

“That seems like so long ago…” I said, taking it in stride.

“I was THIS close to telling you to get out…”

“Chels, I was THIS close to actually getting out. I was so down in the dumps that you didn’t even need to tell me to leave”

“Instead, what I saw tonight was a fire that I haven’t seen with you in SCW in months. It’s amazing how you were able to turn it around so fast… inspiring really.”

“I had to take a LONG look inside…” I admitted. “I faced so many fears and insecurities within me that were born five years ago on this same cruise all because I allowed someone so meaningless to matter so much. I conquered and overcame the worst moment of my entire career on the same cruise that it happened on…”

“Don’t start crying on me now girl…” Chelsea said with a laugh as she was noticing the emotional rise in my voice. I smiled through this feeling ecstatic inside that crying was the last thing I was thinking of doing.

“Ever since I read what my dad wrote me all those years ago about love for oneself being the best thing you can do to overcome all the darkness and hate, it’s opened my eyes in so many ways. I overcame what would’ve been a rock bottom moment for so many, a loss that would’ve signaled a downturn in their careers, and I was able to bounce right back and negate the whole thing. I prevented a spiral of my career and even better, I prevented a second ‘Summer of Hell’ and a relapse back to what I was before. Prior to tonight, I didn’t realize how strong of a person I actually am…”

“I’ve known you since the 4th grade, girl. You’ve always been as strong as you showed yourself to be, you just needed to prove it to yourself.”

I sighed as I nodded in understanding, but also coming to some very brutal realizations that I either hadn’t thought about or avoided thinking about right at the moment I saw Kayla Richards on the screen retain her title out of the corner of my eye.

“I did. I should’ve proven this to myself far earlier, probably the moment I won the world title the first time. Honest to god, with that chamber, I basically handed Kayla the title back and that’s something that cuts me with a deep regret…”

“You’ll win it back from her…” Chelsea expresses with confidence. “You’ve more than learned your lesson now. I haven’t seen you so happy and free since you won the Festivus World Championship the first time… or maybe even your first Bombshells title win. You should celebrate yourself and branch yourself out more and I promise you you’ll have a better experience. Nice to see you out of your room on that cruise by the way. Where is that?”

“Dining hall out in public…”

Chelsea smiled when I said that..

“YES! Put yourself out there more, girlfriend! If not for your co-workers, at least for your fans.”

I felt tentative about it before a pair of young college aged ladies (I could tell they were sisters) approached me with some merch and pens.

“Hold that thought. Talk later.”

I was bewildered to see them considering how long I have shied away from SCW fans.

“That was an inspiring win, Andrea! Holy shit!” the first fan said.

“We’ve been following you since the GCW days nearly a decade ago…” the second young lady added. “Can you sign our stuff for us, please?

My eyes lit up hearing that and I was already feeling the love. An “Undefeated 2021” banner referencing my clean sheet in SCW that year and a poster of Chelsea and I as Sedona Sky from our GCW days were laid in front of me.

“Sure!” I said as I grabbed a pen.

“You are by far our favorite…” I heard. “You’re DIFFERENT from most of the Bombshells.”

I chuckled as I started signing.

“You inspired us to not take shit from anyone and to fight for your beliefs and for yourself…”

I wrote “Remember that your truth is the only truth about you that matters” with great pride knowing I proved that in spades tonight.

“Damn right. Don’t let another person tell you what you are because you know it’s never true. Names?”

“Olivia…”

“And Vivianna!”

“Nice meeting you ladies. Hold on…”

I stood up and walked in between them. I made a phone signal and their eyes lit up and I took a quick selfie with them. After they thanked me and left, I felt this warm feeling in my soul knowing that I was doing what I do with a purpose.

The light’s really beginning to shine now…

Fifteen days later.

“The way you took that notebook that your father meant to give you and turning it into something amazing on that ship was your most incredible moment yet…”

I was sitting with my mother on the couch and the joy from the cruise continued to linger through me.

“Still…” my mother said with an increased sternness in her voice. “...I don’t EVER want to see you put yourself through that meltdown again. It’s not even close to being worth it: no career or wrestling company is.”

I nodded with understanding, but my mother wasn’t done yet.

“I want you to promise me you never will again because you are far too strong and far too great of a person and at what you to do to ever stoop so low and hurt yourself like the way you were doing for years.”

“I promise you I will never do that again because you’re right. On all fronts, I deserve so much better than that. I am done suffering from the empty words and nonsense of people such as this…”

I turned my phone on and logged onto my social media and on to separate tabs on my web browser, I had the timelines of Amelia Reynolds and Kayla Richards pulled up and handed my phone to my mother to show her.

“I took some heat just for expressing myself over how much that win meant to me…” I said with a scoff that showed it wasn’t even bothering me.

“Why is blondie even saying anything to you at all? Didn’t she quit?” my mother asked with an annoyed sigh. I could see her scrolling through the tweets and a bunch of eye rolls.

“You had one bad match and Kayla wants to act like you’re on a downward spiral? You’ve got blondie whining about the fact that you chose not to respond to her words on camera? They’re both acting like you didn’t deserve to win that match and you’ve got Kayla wanting to destroy you and talking to other women saying she’d rather defend the title against her and not you.”

“Yeah. Welcome to what my world is really like, Mother.”

“What in the honest to god high school level bullshit is this? I always knew it wasn’t a great culture because of how you’ve talked about it, but seeing it for the first time just angers me. With all this abuse that you take and how much you’ve been taking it both times you’ve been there, why do you even put up with all this garbage? That’s what I’ve never understood.”

I allowed my mother to continue.

“You did the right thing when you left a few years ago but now I get why you needed to see what your dad wrote to you in that notebook.”

“You knew its contents before I did…” I realized.

“Yes and that’s why I gave it to you knowing it was the best thing that could happen to you at that time. When was that posted? About a week ago?”

“Yeah and honestly? I read that and I just yawned. It’s not even something that bothers me at all…”

“I’m glad…” my mother said with a smile.

“It’s just so… mundane. I made a promise to myself on that cruise that I wasn’t going to let anyone write my story anymore and when I read what Amelia had to say, I felt absolutely nothing.”

“Great, because you’re stronger than her…” my mother said bluntly.

“I stayed through all of that if only just barely and I was able to bounce right back and completely erase it all…”

“While she lost once and quit…”

“Mom, it probably goes a lot deeper than that honestly. I understand that you’re angry over what you read her say about me, but I don’t want to judge her for leaving. It’s none of my business and I’m finally strong enough to be overcoming that negativity”

“You’re a bigger person than I am, but if you were in my shoes as a mother you’d be angry seeing someone talk about your daughter like that. Trust me.”

I smiled as we embraced.

“Thanks for the notebook…” I said as I stood up. “My brothers want me to meet them at dad’s old facility so I’ll be back…”

My mother nodded as I walked out of the front door, that confidence still growing quickly inside me.

“I’m going to win that title…” I told myself in my head as I began to walk over to my brothers. “I’m going to make it to High Stakes with that championship and I am going to get out of there with it. I don’t fucking care what anyone says anymore. It’s going to happen and I am going to make damn sure that does. The way that BITCH talked to me the last time I faced her, so help me on my father’s grave, should I meet her at Violent Conduct, I’m going to make her eat ALL the shit she’s been saying to me…”

I stopped my train of thought when I walked inside my father’s old wrestling facility when I saw decorations everywhere. I gasped with some shock and I saw a poorly designed pinata that was supposedly slooking like Evie Jordan hanging above me. I shrieked for a bit as both of my brothers greeted me with some harmless silly string out of a spray can and I was just taken aback wondering what was going on.

“What are you guys doing?” I asked.

“Celebrating you…” Eddie responded.

“You deserve to celebrate yourself for a change. Here…” Roddy added as he handed me a baseball bat. “Take a swing and put that cunt in your past for good.”

Normally, I wouldn’t be for it but I took the bat and I crushed Evie in effigy finally putting that awful woman in my past for good.

“You deserve nothing but the utmost happiness for all the shit you’ve suffered through for years because of that piece of shit…” Roddy said. “I loved seeing you find your fire again on that cruise and taking that match. You were always the best wrestler in that match and you stood up for yourself, our family and everything that you believed in.”

“For the first time in years, I watched someone that wasn’t carrying a burden anymore…” Eddie added.

“Thank you both so much. It was the first time I felt free in years. This is that win where from now on, I’m going to be more accepting of myself and I will never fall back into that hole again…”

I had to pause and I even expressed a bit of discomfort on my face.

“Shit, I know I’ve said that before only for something else to happen to take that vibe away from me, but this time feels so much different and so much better because this time, I’m going to bask in the glow and enjoy myself for once instead of throwing the moment away worrying and thinking about what’s next so whatever you have planned for the celebration go for it. Wait, you’re inviting…”

“Our whole extended family…” Eddie admitted.

I saw Roddy hang another pinata, this time of Kayla Richards.

“Guys, don’t get too far ahead of yourselves. Kayla might not be the champion I face.”

“She better be!” Roddy said. “Bitch deserves her receipts for the shit she’s been saying about you. I’ll do what I can as I’ve done for months to prepare you.”

“Thanks Roddy and I appreciate it but… I want to do this alone.”

Both of my brothers were stunned by what I just said.

“In our family, for decades, there has always been ONE person in our family that has carried the torch of our traditions and legacies and all I’ve done for years is run from it because five years ago, a worthless person made me think I wasn’t worthy of being the one to carry that. When I became what I was in SCW, it was me avoiding and running away from that responsibility but not anymore…”

I glared at that Kayla Richards effigy in front of me which only ignited my passion further.

“After what I just overcame, I know I can take charge of that tradition and legacy in our family and define it in my own way. I’m not running away from it anymore and to fully embrace our family’s legacy, this title match, especially if it’s against Kayla, is my war to fight and mine to fight alone.”

I could tell that pride was flowing within both of my brothers over what I just said.

“I’m thrilled for you, Andrea…” Eddie responded. “You’re right. That’s exactly what Dad did and would’ve expected out of any of us.”

“It was always your destiny to be the one to carry that torch for a 5th generation…” Roddy admitted. “I think accepting that at last is a cause for celebration in and of itself.”

“I think so too…” I said before I superkicked the head off of the Kayla Richards pinata. “...and the cruise was just the start…”

My brothers expressed their pride in me before they went to the other side of the building to let extended family in and realizing they were all here for me not only taught me to accept and celebrate myself for who I am, but it also made me the happiest I had been in years…

August 8, 2025

When the camera came on, I was in a nightclub in Monaco and I was having a blast. I was in a balcony surrounded by some of my best SCW moments such as my two world title wins, my Internet Championship win, going fourteen and zero in 2021, winning last year’s Belle of the Brawl tournament prior to High Stakes and most recently, winning at Summer XXXtreme just a few weeks ago. There was a “Congrats, Andrea” banner hanging overhead as I was sitting on a chair and as I gathered my thoughts, I realized that I was the happiest I had been in years to be in front of an SCW camera, if not the happiest that I had ever been.

“I will start with a confession in that I know certain people are going to see this and talk their shit but my confession is that I don’t… give a FUCK anymore! What I did at Summer XXXtreme was MORE than just win a match that made me the number one contender for the SCW Bombshells World Championship. It was ME conquering HATRED… brutal, seemingly never ending hatred that I have had to endure from nearly the first match that I ever had in this company all those years ago. When I realized that love for myself was the one surefire thing that would conquer the hatred from other people no matter how legitimate or how petty someone’s reasons might be, I knew that I had finally pulled myself out of the hole I was in for years so I want every single one of you to listen to me when I say that I am DONE holding myself back because I made the bullshit of other people matter. My story in this company might not be perfect and it might not be everyone’s, or hell anyone’s cup of tea. I may not have WORLD TITLE DOMINATION written on my resume, but so the fuck what?

I took that hate, that criticism, that bullshit, all the talk that my career was on a downward spiral and that I was about to crater into nothing the way many other former world champions before me had and I shoved it up the ass of every single critic that had that thought cross their mind simply because I believed in myself for a fucking change, realized how strong and powerful I really am and I tuned out every single ounce of bullshit that was thrown my way going into that match. I understand that my approach, which was not even listening to, let alone respond to, some of the nonsense that came my way rubbed people the wrong way, but that’s a microcosm of the fact that if you don’t like me, like what I have to say, like the way I do things or like that I’m so expressive as I am, good or bad, like that I even DARE be vulnerable and honest… it’s a YOU problem. Your reactions to what I say and do doesn’t concern me and it never should’ve to begin with and it’s OVER! There is no more of me relapsing back to the ‘youth and inexperience’ era I was in when I first came here and making that same stupid mistake over and over again. So whether you like it or not, not only am I the number one contender again, but I’m about to unlock my fucking best era yet…

And I know SOME of you HATE that…

Haters gonna hate bitches.

But this Sunday? I face someone that DOESN’T fall under the the “hate” bracket in Cassie Wolfe…

Don’t get me wrong, Cassie, while I may acknowledge that you’re not someone that is an outspoken hater of me or anything like that, facing you is something that truly carries a significant weight for me because you were in that elimination chamber match where, as much as I hate to admit it, I basically handed Kayla the fucking championship back becauseInstead, I went into it feeling like everyone else, including you, was another obstacle in my path and taking it personally that it wasn’t the one on one rematch that I thought it should’ve been and while yes, I did eliminate you, the title was already lost before I even showed up int he building that night… all because of having a horrible attitude of it all. I know how motivated YOU are going to be coming into this thing even with the injury you’ve suffered to your leg and all, but considering the chip that I have on my shoulder and considering how much I’m pissed off for giving that title away before that chamber even started, for me, overcoming you… or hell anyone else in that chamber match, DOES go a long way for me and trust me when I say that I am VERY motivated now. I’m not only the most motivated that I’ve been since I won the world championship the second time, but I’m the most motivated I’ve EVER been so you’ve got a hell of an uphill battle ahead of you regardless of whether you have a bad leg or not…”

I took a pause as I glanced around and saw some of the pictures of some of the best moments of my SCW career up to this point.

“Summer XXXtreme was just the start of me pushing back against the odds and rewriting the narrative of my career and it’s going to continue with you because my motivation is to take back what I lost at that chamber and overcoming everything that reminds me of that match… which you happen to be one of those reminders. I don’t care if you are seen by some as not being on the same level of a Kayla Richards or anyone in the triple threat match that might get to challenge her next week, I AM treating you like that because in life, the best way to knock down chapters of your past that you’re not proud of… and I am not even close to ever being proud of my attitude in that chamber match as you can probably tell… is to face them head on and overcome them and that's what I did on the cruise when I finally put the events of five years ago behind me and I’ll be one step closer by beating you. You might have been in the chamber yourself and you may have done well finishing third, but I know that you couldn’t understand the level of regret and anger that I have been carrying from that Chamber match because I know in my heart, I should’ve won that thing but I didn’t because of my own doing. So as much as I hate to say it and as much as it’s nothing personal against you, you ARE going to be feeling what I felt in this match because I am NOT going to carry that regret nor that anger in me anymore! This Sunday is when I face up to my mistakes going into that match and get over that match completely because it was my lack of ability to get over that match that dragged me down the last time I faced Kayla and ultimately dragged me down into the pit of darkness I just pulled myself out of in that double jeopardy match…

And if you already think I’m serious, you don’t know HOW serious. I’m talking about the fact that I’d rather join my father in the grave than ever be in that pit of darkness again, that’s how serious I am because I know that the way I had been between the chamber and the cruise was fucking unacceptable of me and I admit, I might even have a little anger toward myself for allowing myself to even fall into that trap to begin with so I’m NOT going to make that same mistake anymore and give YOU the opening that you need to beat me. Look around and see what I’ve done in this company. The pictures are literally right in front of you. Every single one of these moments have happened because I found my inner strength at the right time to overcome a past trauma or a heartbreak to be better and stronger than ever. Winning the world title here the first time overcame my entire pre-SCW past at that point and overcoming all of the nonsense that I dealt with when I first broke in when I dealt with people that did EVERYTHING in their power to make sure I would never amount to anything only to fail. Winning the Internet Championship is what silenced everyone that thought that I didn’t have what it took to last in SCW and it was going undefeated in 2021 that further drove home the point that I was someone that wasn’t going to be messed with anymore. Winning the Belle of the Brawl and to get that main event at High Stakes last year proved that I was able to overcome the awful person that I was the first time I was here and winning the world title the second time was what proved that I can overcome heartbreak on the biggest stage imaginable.

So I had no excuse, honestly, to loop back into the pit that I was in, but not to worry. I addressed and overcame the root of the problem and now there’s no holding back and now there’s no going back to that darkness ever again. Every single huge moment I’ve ever had in this company, Cassie, is because I believed strong enough to face the worst moments that I’ve had that have weighed me down for so long only to overcome them and that’s what will push me to victory against you and it’s going to get me that World Championship back AND give me that lasting reign I’ve been wanting for way too long now. I commend you for being the type of person that comes back and continues to take her lumps over and over again because that reminds me of me when I was starting out and all of that. You’re brave to be competing in this match with the nagging injury that you have going on and everything and you keep coming back no matter how many times someone like a Mercedes Vargas for example, tries to put you through the ground. You’re someone that I find to be very resilient, Cassie. It’s just unfortunate that you’re going up against someone like me who is only starting to realize how resilient and how strong she is in her own right and who will stop at nothing to get what she desires now that she knows that she’s never going to hold herself back with her own demons again…

I do feel bad that you had to be my first opponent after Summer XXXtreme knowing your own physical limitations but also because last week, you had yet another chance to take the next step to get to the next level of your career only to once again fall short and I know that’s a burden to you because I know how passionate you are to want to break through that stubborn ceiling you just can’t get past.

I’ve already seen you on Twitter kind of playing up how tough it is going to be, but when you do something like that, and hell, that goes for whenever you turn the camera on and talk about how much of an uphill battle you have as you have done on numerous occasions, you’re just making the same mistake… albeit on a smaller scale… that I made going into the chamber match and all these other big matches i’ve had where most of which didn’t go my way and that’s defeat oneself before the bell even rings and when you’re adding on the injury mention and belaboring that point, you’re only make it harder on yourself psychologically. You deserve better than that for yourself, Cassie. Honestly! Do yourself a big favor and stop putting obstacles in your own path because there are times, and for you this match is one of them, when acknowledging your obstacles ends up creating a weight for yourself that’s going to drag you down into defeat every single night and prevent you from figuring out what your true potential even is, let alone achieving it. Take it from someone who was doing this to herself for way too long and just kept going through the same fucking roller coaster on a repeated basis. It’s a complete and total insanity that I would never wish upon even the worst people I have ever encountered in my career…”

I took a brief pause thinking about all the people that wronged me along the way, even those in my own family. I thought about the people in SCW that wronged me or tried to drag me down such as Evie, Crystal, Roxi, Kate, and yes even Kayla herself with all the shit that they’ve ever said to me or put me through and I was thrilled to find out that for the most part, I couldn’t bring myself to even hate any of them even if I knew that most if not all of those names were people I would never be on positive terms with.

“...but I’m off that roller coaster now, Cassie. The hardest part is over and now I can focus on what I need to do to become the SCW Bombshells World Champion I have always been beyond good enough to be. This week will continue that journey and these next few weeks of this journey will be a celebration of everything I am capable of before I have the biggest celebration of all. If I can accomplish everything you see here in spite of myself and being in my own way, then God only knows what I’m capable of once I’ve pushed beyond my own inner darkness.

Come Sunday, you’ll experience that answer…”

I took a bit of a breath before I shut the camera off. Some random Pitbull song started playing at the club party below at this point (I couldn’t tell which one, they all sound the same anyway) and I didn’t waste too much time making my way downstairs to continue to have my own fun.

2
Supercard Archives / Shattering My Inner Darkness Pt. 2
« on: July 18, 2025, 11:52:18 PM »
I’ve never liked being on this cruise and this year was no different. This dates back to when I was first on it back in 2020 and completely hit rock bottom feeling like a worthless piece of shit losing to Evie Jordan again and being ejected from the world title picture for many years up until last year’s High Stakes.I was sitting in the cabin that I was assigned in and I was going through a few triggers. The colors of the walls, the lighting, the window view… it all felt so cold and familiar to me and when I actually got a look at the cabin number I was in, I was completely spooked by what I just realized…

“I’m in the same damn cabin I was in five years ago…”

The trauma was flooding back: Evie, feeling like a piece of shit, hearing the other Bombshells celebrate my defeat from in here, feeling like I was a failure of a daughter, and so on.

Depression drowned me incredibly easy as well as the feeling of just wanting to give up.

“You gave in five years ago…” I could hear the demon inside of me saying. “After you lost to Evie again, you decided that you were worthless and that you were incapable of amounting to anything that you wanted to be.”

“Don’t even start with me…” I said back.

“You disappointed your family all those years ago while you proved Evie right. Even now, you’re STILL proving her right. You let down your father while she ran you out of the building again. You made the best decision that you could ever make and that was giving up and letting me take over.”

“It was the WORST mistake of my career…” I retorted. “If I could do it all over again…”

“You NEEDED ME five years ago just like you need me now. If you never let me out in the first place, you’re a retired wrestler that never made it to her fullest potential.”

“I got out of SCW to subdue you and fix myself…” I reminded that darkness in me.  “I destroyed my own doubts and I came back stronger and better than ever. I won a world championship even when I was down in the dumps over High Stakes. That’s more than enough strength to prove that I don’t need you…”

“Then why are you right back to where you were five years ago?"

That stung me, realizing how true that was.

“It’s all an unfortunate coincidence…”

“No, it’s destiny!” the inner darkness said to me. “Think about where you would be if you let me out by now. You would’ve won at High Stakes in front of your whole family and you would’ve avoided all this.”

“It’s a LIE!”

“IS IT?!?!?! Because everything since High Stakes shows that it was the truth. You put that pressure on yourself to make your family proud and look what happened. You should’ve torn into Kayla but you didn’t because you were that much of a PUSSY to go after her, FEARING what she was going to say back. That didn’t work out so well for you the last time you faced her didn’t it?”

The defeatist attitude within me grew at this point.

“...I tried to avoid that poison she spews out of her mouth, only to get buried like a nothing piece of shit and getting compared to Crystal Hilton…”

“EXACTLY!”

“Maybe you’re right… maybe I should just embrace that this is the way things are supposed to be…”

“Being this ‘inspirational redeemer’ isn’t working. Think about how different things would’ve been if you just went right after Kayla instead of trying to avoid her ‘verbal poison’... which you failed to do anyway…”

“I would’ve won at High Stakes…” I thought with a sigh. “I would’ve beaten her in the rematch and gotten her out of the world title picture. I would’ve won the Chamber knowing that fighting with you would’ve given me that extra edge again to lay waste to simpleton pieces of trash like Necra and Mercedes…”

“Everything that has happened since the Chamber wouldn’t have had you given up this ‘good girl’ nonsense…”

“I’d be the world champion right now… and the fact that I’m not is all my own fault. I should’ve just let you take over me just like I did in this cabin five years ago. It would’ve saved me so much suffering.”

“You know what to do to no longer suffer anymore. There’s no avoiding me nor what you were always meant to be in SCW. There is no point in trying to overcome the past and prove people wrong because all you do in that regard is fail…”

“I’m done fighting this…” I said to myself. “There’s no way I can make it in SCW sticking to what I truly believe in. If I keep pushing with something that’s not working, all I’ll do is sink further and fail the way everyone else wants me to…”

Realizing this made me feel completely free, but then the room suddenly got numbingly chilly and the room seemed to get brighter. I was shivering a bit, not even getting the chance to revel in the relief I was feeling that I wasn’t carrying the burden that I just dismissed.

“Open the notebook…” I could hear my father say. In a flash, I remembered what my mother gave me. “...before you give up completely…”

I looked down while still trying to deal with the chill in the room. The notebook was in a bag right in front of me and I was remembering what my mother was telling me about how it was going to help me significantly once I opened it up and read the contents inside.

“Alright Dad…” I said out loud with a sigh while my nerves were starting to go haywire. Even those two words, which were the first I said outside of my own thoughts, felt surreal to let out. “...what do you have to say?”

I reached for the notebook and on the first page, I saw it was a letter from my father that was dated shortly after I lost the world championship the first time…

“Andrea…

I understand that losing a world championship feels like the most heartbreaking and devastating thing in the world when you go through it for the first time. I’ve been there. You’re terrified that you’ve let me down losing that title quicker than you wanted to and that’s what will break your heart more than anything….”

I stopped reading briefly feeling like this spoke to me after the Chamber as well.

“...you’re taking things to heart so badly because you feel like you let the bullies in the locker room win and that they are celebrating your failure. I KNOW YOU and how you react to heartbreak and I know that you feel like Evie and all the other bullies  were right about you being a ‘fairy tale’. Let me tell you, Andrea

NONE OF IT IS TRUE…”

My eyes widened with shock seeing that last sentence in huge, bold letters! My father even wrote it in red ink in contrast with the black the rest of the letter is and underlined it to emphasize the point for me.

“I understand you’re fragile to criticism from others and that the hate you’re getting from everyone else is overwhelming you and your suffering comes from not yet learning how to handle it but the truth is, my daughter, that while it’s worse in SCW than most places, hate, criticism, and scorn is something that never goes away in this business and for the sake of your future and your career, you have to learn how to handle it! You’re strong enough and smart enough to handle it and overcome it and when you get it, you will never, have to worry about it again….”

I paused my reading and teared up a bit knowing that five years later, I STILL hadn’t learned how to overcome all the negativity and criticism that comes my way CONSTANTLY in SCW.

“I know that you will be pushed beyond your limits by that locker room, week after week, match after match, promo after promo. You will be tempted to lash back out in hatred because it’s human nature and most of that locker room operates that way. But the secret to overcoming it?

Love.”

I was taken aback by what I just read from my father.

“Love? Why the hell would I want to love anyone in that locker room after everything I’ve had to deal with from them over the years? Sure, I own that I reacted horribly to it years ago and became what I was. But how can I carry love for the ones that pushed me to that point?”

I sighed before I kept reading.

“Learn to love yourself and you'll NEVER have to suffer from the hatred and criticism and empty bullshit from others again.”

My eyes lit up with shock.

“The hatred you get from those in that room stems from a place of hate within themselves so they have to drag you down to their level. Rise above that, Andrea. Look inside yourself and see how strong you’ve become and how strong you’re destined to be.”

The tears started flooding down my face and I started to really cry once I read those final words. The last five years suddenly flashed before me and I was quick to remember that I left SCW to rebuild myself and then came back stronger, through all of it, as a much better wrestler,  and even won the world title when I wasn’t even giving myself my best.

“I got you, Daddy….” I said through my own tears as years of awful pain I was carrying inside of me was melting away in seconds. I took a few moments to soak it all in. I came to the realization that I wasn’t weak like I thought I was, then or now and that I was so much stronger than what the last few months, and the empty, vapid, horrible opinions of other people were throwing at me.

I realized that everything that happened five years ago, prior to turning that horrible leaf that I did, wasn’t my fault and that it was Evie, Crystal, Kate and all those bitches that were the problem.

It was never me!

To realize that at last opened my eyes and that room suddenly felt warmer again. I had this grim determination in my heart now knowing that to be the truth. I set down the notebook and I walked to the bathroom of the cabin that suddenly didn’t feel like a trigger anymore. I wiped away the tears and planned to open the mirror to get to my cosmetics inside when I saw my own reflection… and an image of myself from a few years back from when I was that evil, horrible person as a result of allowing the words of other people to break me.

But that evil part of me wasn’t letting go yet…

“You don’t believe any of what you just read. Five years ago, you were a failure that was one of the worst world champions of all time and you managed to duplicate that earlier this year. All you read were lies and…”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

How I was able to keep that in my head instead of screaming that at the mirror is a miracle.

“You’re DONE! Yeah, maybe there were some things I wish I did different or that could’ve been different.but for all of that, I accept myself for who I am and I was ALWAYS good enough to be me just the way I am! So what if those reigns weren’t what I wanted? Does that make Evie or Kayla right? Fuck no it doesn’t. So what if I lost to those two? So what if I screwed up against them? Does that make me a failure or not good enough? Fuck no it doesn’t. I know my own shortcomings have caused those unfortunate outcomes… like with that last match I just had… but it’s NEVER made me a lesser wrestler or person, a failure to my family or any of the negative bullshit anyone in that locker room has ever said about me true at all…”

“You MAKE them true fucking up at the worst possible moments…”

“You’re WRONG! EVERYONE ELSE IS WRONG!”

That fire in me was really raging something deep now.

“Why? Because I love and accept myself unconditionally despite my own flaws and shortcomings! I’ve been through and overcome so much more shit than anyone can ever imagine which makes me one of the STRONGEST people in the business and that love is ALL I need to do to make my doubts that create you go away!”

“But the others are still going to trash you, twist your intentions around and they’ll never stop calling you fake because they KNOW it gets to you and they KNOW that’s how they can bring you down because it’s worked MANY times in SCW. That’s where you need me to put those bitches in the ground!”

"I am who I am and I don't give a FUCK anymore…” I said out loud before I went back to my internal thoughts and the end of the mental struggle I’ve had more empowered than I’ve ever been. “...I NEVER needed you and I will NEVER need you! You were born out of my own insecurities and being in my feelings too much about the perception of others but NO MORE! That’s done! YOU’RE DONE!”

I closed my eyes and I took a deep breath. When I opened them, that image of my evil self was gone from the mirror. I looked down at the sink with my heart being filled with a new inner strength I’ve never had before. Looking back at the mirror, all I had to do was say one thing out loud to myself…

“I’m never going to have to worry about relapsing back to that bullshit again! It feels so god damn good knowing that. The best feeling in the world is that starting this weekend and going forward, I know I will NEVER, EVER be weighed down by ANYTHING, ANYONE ever says about me or two me again. Fuck them all! I’m doing ME whether they fucking like it or not and if they DON’T like it? That’s a THEM problem. It never was a me problem, it never will be. Thanks Dad, for coming through for me one last time…”

I gathered myself and opened the mirror, re-did my face with the cosmetics inside of it to rid my face of the mascara streaks I had from the earlier tears and with a greater self-confidence than ever I left my cabin to FINALLY have my own fun on the cruise, whatever that might be for the first time that I’ve been on it, to celebrate myself knowing I was finally free of my own doubts and demons.

Later…

It was late enough to where I knew the other SCW wrestlers were likely not going to be up there, but for the first time, I actually took the time to go out on the deck and look out at the sea. I was definitely coming down from a peaceful bliss that I finally got to experience for the first time being on the ship in the four times that I have been on it. The water was clear enough for me to see my reflection in the ocean.

I could feel the warmth of knowing that I no longer had to be ashamed of myself or ashamed of anything horrible that I went through in SCW just flowing right through me. I finally felt free from so many burdens and so much issues that were dragging me down. The camera was nearby, though not on yet. I wanted to think about what I was going to say considering that I made the choice to not only NOT watch anything any of my opponents said about me, but to not even directly address them at all.

It wasn’t a decision that I was regretting and looking ahead to the match that I had that weekend, I had a strange, yet peaceful aura filling my soul and letting me know that everything was going to be okay…

Finally…

I signaled for the camera to roll and when I saw the light, I began to express my thoughts.

“I’ll be real here. Summer XXXtreme is by far my least favorite Supercard of all of them that are on the calendar. After the first time I was on this cruise, I hated it and this year is no exception. I know that the last couple of times I was here, I won but they weren’t wins that I would consider particularly satisfying considering last year was a random triple threat and the time before that was in 2021 beating Samantha Marlowe in a two out of three falls match. Yes, I know Marlowe is a legend and I respect that, but Sammi wasn’t at her best and I caught her in the middle of a downswing of her career so I can’t say I can be THAT proud of that. Of course, the first time I came here was losing to Evie Jordan for the second supercard in a row and the fourth time in a row at all and it took me years to get beyond that. Even after I did, it was hard to come back on this cruise simply because I didn’t want to face that traumatic experience that I went through five years ago. In a match like what I am about to participate on Sunday, that would put me at a heavy disadvantage. However, earlier tonight in the privacy of my own room, I came across a message from my father that he wrote to me five years ago after I lost the world title to Evie… a message that opened my eyes and finally gave me the confidence to face my traumas, learn that everything that happened up until that point WASN’T my fault five years ago and finally made me come out of that cabin and enjoy this damn cruise for once…

My recent shortcomings, as I discussed before, ARE my fault and I take full responsibility for that. But should I lose this match? It’s not because I wasn’t good enough or whatever negative nonsense a future opponent might throw at me. It’s because someone else was better. I won’t have that excuse this time of “I’ve been dogging it because I let HIgh Stakes get to me for an eternity” anymore. That’s part of growing up: you acknowledge your mistakes and once you do, you toss them aside and you don’t use those as a crutch anymore. But really, everything that happened from High Stakes last year up until now is rooted in heartbreak that happened five years ago when the first SCW Bombshells World Championship reign that I had and then my disgraceful drowning on this cruise five years ago when I got my rematch took place. My biggest weakness really, is that I would take things from other people too fucking personally and I would allow losses to bother me too much instead of just filtering out the negativity and learning how to move on. I wouldn’t move on because I was too young and too immature to face my defeats and I would rather just run away and do everything that I could to sweep them under the rug but at some point, that just doesn’t work anymore. After what just happened to me, I finally had to learn my lesson the hard way and that’s what I’ve done coming into this thing. I know it’s not going to guarantee me a world championship and it’s not going to guarantee me a win in this match. But this is a process…

I’m done running away…

I’m through with responding with hatred, criticism, lies and bullshit from other people with hatred and criticism of my own right because that doesn’t make me any better than the person throwing the vitriol at me. I’m through living in that cloud of negativity and allowing myself to be just another Bombshell on the Sin City Wrestling assembly line, if you catch my drift. I know that I’m distant. Hell, even going back to my first run, I always was. But I’ve never been someone that opens her heart so easily. I’m perfectly fine with riding this thing on my own. But for me? This match is my REAL coming out party! This is where I TRULY learn how to thrive int his company. The truth is, in perspective? Everything I’ve accomplished up to this point? Winning the title the first time five years ago, winning the Internet Championship tournament, going an entire calendar year undefeated, beating Kayla Richards for the title, winning the Belle of the Brawl last year? It was all a warm up. At NO point when I accomplished ANY of that was I truly at my absolute best as a whole in my professional career. This is not to shortchange what I’ve accomplished, but this is to paint things in a different perspective.

For five years, I’ve been fighting with nothing but internal demons inside of me. I’ve had anchors in my mind stemming from many experiences in my life and career weighing me down and yet despite all of that, I was able to accomplish everything that I just described? In spite of myself, I’ve still managed to become a five time world champion across the board? Just imagine what I can do when the chains come off and I am finally free from my own burdens. Tonight, I finally learned the key to breaking free from everything that was weighing me down for years and sure, it might not guarantee me this victory on Sunday, but it WILL unlock the brightest future I’ve ever had and it WILL guarantee that I will NEVER, EVER have to suffer through the internal darkness and the proverbial chains that have done nothing but weigh me down for years, even before I ever came to this company. I can’t stop some mindless moron in this division such as Necra Octavian Kane or Kate Steele for instance, to throw shade my way and to resort to name calling and lies and bullshit. I realize that now. But what I CAN stop is how negatively I react to it and how up in my feelings I get about that type of trash. What I CAN control is how much I choose to even HEAR all that nonsense if I choose to hear any of it at all and like I said coming into this thing, I am NOT even going to BOTHER hearing your nonsense, your lies, your bullshit and all this other stuff that for the most part, comes from within a place of insecurity to some extent or some shape or form. You don’t have to like me, but you have to remember that if you choose to even try to bring me down, there’s a REASON why you make that choice.

It’s because to some extent, even though you may turn on the camera and you might say ‘well, I’m not intimidated by Andrea’, you’re honestly, for the most part, a fucking liar and let me tell you why: because if you’re NOT intimidated by me whatsoever, then you don’t even bother going out there and making the grandiose effort to even try to slander me and bring me down to your level at all. You don’t even BOTHER trying to stretch out a lie about me or to take something I said and twist it around to make it sound like whatever it is you want it to sound like to make ME look bad and considering how I am constantly targeted and criticized around here more then most people on this roster? The truth is? I’m one of the biggest threats in this company and the biggest threat in this match because of all the people in this match, I am THE person you are going to expend most of your energy on to try and drag down AND to expend most of your energy on to make sure I don’t win. You are all worried about ME, THREATENED by me to a degree, INTIMIDATED by what I have to say and when you look at my resume, yeah, you have every right to be but NOW? After I am DONE being my own worst enemy and dragging myself down by my own insecurities and allowing other people to get to me? I’m about to become an even bigger threat than ever whether I win this fucking thing or not. You’re ALL worried about beating me, dragging me down to your level, and making sure I don’t win to the point where you lose focus on YOU… and what YOU need to do to win because you’re so absorbed in making sure I don’t win and that’s what gives ME the power here and come Sunday what’s what gives ME the edge because I’m NOT worrying about what someone else says or what someone else tries to do to bring me down anymore.

What I am “worried” about is me, and doing whatever the fuck I need to do to get to the next level as a professional wrestler, empty words and adversity be damned. There has NEVER, in the history of this business, been a match that has been decided by a verbal debate that brings the worst out of people and that has admittedly brought that the worst in me for a stretch of time. Yeah, I am highly opinionated and I tell it like it is. And yeah, I have probably hurt a few feelings in this company both unintentionally and intentionally. I’m only human after all. Yeah, I came in with an attitude that most of the locker room didn’t like when I first got here and the reason why I fell off the wagon five years ago and wound up suffering the rock bottom of not just my SCW career, but my ENTIRE career PERIOD was because I let the haters and the critics win. The ONLY reason why my last match happened the way I did was for the same fucking reason when I went in there acting and feeling like I wanted to be anywhere else but that six sided ring. What I should’ve done five years ago was look ALL the haters in their faces in the eye and say “I am who the fuck I am, like it or not and if you don’t like it? Tough shit! Not my problem!” I don’t have to change for anyone else but me and I don’t have to answer to ANYONE or ANY of their criticisms or commentary or their Monday morning quarterbacking quack “psychological evaluations”. I didn’t have to do it then and I sure as hell don’t have to now…

Not to make other people happy anyway…

So take it for what it is to every single person in this match. I am who I am. I’m not perfect. I know my quirks. I know what I can be. I know that some parts of my personality rub others the wrong way, but it’s impossible to make everyone happy and even then the only person that matters as far as that is concerned is yourself. So yeah, bring your damn worst. I go into Summer Xtreme, I win this match and I truly become one with my best self and truly learn the kind of power that I have to not only control my own destiny and to be the person, the woman and the wrestler that I am meant to be through all the ups and downs and if I don’t? I STILL have learned that power and have gotten one step closer to become one with my best self AND I know coming out of it that most, if not all of my opponents, put in THAT much effort to make sure I didn’t win the match not knowing that I STILL got another victory of sorts KNOWING that as a fact: that so many people went out of their way to try to hold me back. I should’ve NEVER been up in my feelings five years ago about the unwarranted, undeserved hate I got from so many people back then knowing that really, they were the ones up in their feelings about me and the success I picked up so quickly and how I was carrying myself… but you live, you learn, you grow and regardless of what happens on Sunday, I am THRILLED to know that I see the REAL perspective of that past for what it REALLY is!

Sunday?

People are going to witness the power of the wisdom of mastering the knowledge that the only person that defines and knows their truth… is the person themselves.”

I cued for the cameraman to cut and the feed ended. He then handed me a photo album of some horrible memories of 5 years ago in SCW ranging from my loss of the World Championship to Evie, to what happened on this cruise, to High Stakes with Crystal and everything in between. I glanced through some of the photos of literally the worst summer of my life, got angry and then as hard as I could, I chucked those now-meaningless bad memories and that 2020 photo album overboard. I smirked watching those memories sink as I experienced the thrilling joy of never having those burdens again.

3
Supercard Archives / Shattering My Inner Darkness
« on: July 12, 2025, 09:19:26 PM »
I really didn’t want to think about SCW at one point.

It wasn’t long ago I was in my backyard, alone: ignoring texts and calls from people wanting to check up on me, not enjoying anything positive, including the fact that I recently won a 5th world title outside of SCW. I could only think about that last match.

I really didn’t want to tell anyone it was destroying me on the inside.


“Just when I thought it couldn’t get any worse…”

The shame inside of me was spreading like a virus. That feeling of my heart and soul being sucked out of me after Summer Xtreme five years ago was a feeling that I was hoping to never feel again.

But there I was, just in a numb silence, the unthinkable thought that I was able to push off for months but now I couldn’t…

“Summer of Hell 2.0…”

To say that I was in a panic wondering what I had to do to avoid that was an understatement and yet, in that moment of weakness where I was praying to my father, or someone in heaven, or anything spiritual that may exist, I got an answer…

…from the worst source imaginable.

“Give it up, Andrea…” I could hear the doubt from the demon of insecurity that finally resurfaced for the first time in years.  “...it’s time to admit that this ‘redemption’ you’ve been doing has failed…”

“Shut up…” I said to that demon inside of my own mind.

“When are you going to admit that you’re never going to have what you want from SCW? Why do you have to be stupid to think that things were ever going to be different when things are going to end up exactly the same? Face it. You’re on the bridge to nowhere. You’ve already given in to the same shit you gave into 5 years ago so you might as well give in and let me out…”

“...I can’t do that to myself or to the people that care about me again…” I said, weakly resisting.

“If you’re not going to let me take over, then leave…” the demon inside of me retorted. “...you did it before. You’d never have to worry about SCW and all its stresses ever again…”

“You’re right… I wouldn’t…”

“Now you’re listening. You’re too stubborn to leave and in that case, there’s only one thing to do. Let me out, Andrea.”

The tears were falling down my face. There was a majority piece of me that had already thrown in the towel. I knew I had too much pride to just walk away and “prove everyone else right”. But after what just happened, I didn’t feel like I could go back and face the music. It felt like the only option that I had was to let the darkness within me win out and just embrace the same old movie all over again.

“LET ME OUT!!!! You know you can’t change the narrative. You know you’ll always be a pariah and you’ll never be respected. You know the slander is never going to stop and you’re never going to get anyone else to see you as you want to be seen…”

Being so shot and broken as I was, what was the use of resisting anymore? The demon in me was by no means lying and I always knew what it just said as fact even though for months I had been denying it to myself.

“Don’t you remember the cruise? Five years ago?” the demon inside me reminded me. That’s where you bottomed out. You might as well let it happen on that cruise again. If you continue to resist me, everything’s going to get worse and you’ll be seen as a joke… just like Crystal Hilton…”

“...that’s where you’re wrong…” I meekly resisted as the tears continued to flow. I was feeling myself about to break into a complete anxiety attack and it was clear that I was triggered back into the same brutal trauma I suffered through five years ago.

“Stop trying to justify your failure! When I was in control, you were the most dominant you’ve ever been in SCW…”

“I NEVER won a world title there when I was the most hated bitch in the company…”

“But you weren’t suffering so much and having your passion sucked out of you, am I right?”

“Leave me alone… just leave me alone…”

“Not until you let me out or get the fuck out…”

My internal conflict was interrupted by my phone ringing very loud. I saw it was a text from Myra with an “urgency” mark on it. I figured it was an emergency so I read it.

“MIAMI! MY SCHOOL! ASAP!” she wrote in all caps. I knew this side of Myra when she was very pissed off and suddenly, I had a completely different reason to have an anxiety attach. “I am SO PISSED at you and tbh, been disappointed in you for MONTHS! Get your ass here. NOW!”

I exhaled feeling relief, yet worry knowing I had angered Myra somehow. For now, the demon within me had left me alone. However, Myra Rivers, for all that she can do to help, is a completely different monster when she’s pissed off at you…

Two days later…

Normally, I’d look forward to going to South Beach but…

“What the hell is wrong with you?” Myra asked me the moment she saw me. “Fortunately, I did this on a day where I know my students aren’t here but… are you fucking kidding me?”

“Fuck her…” I can already hear my inner darkness saying.

“Don’t say a FUCKING WORD, Andrea…” Myra added while my anxiety was increasing with her anger. “I know exactly what the fuck is wrong with you. A match like that, you don’t throw away… unless you’re allowing something so fucking stupid and irrelevant eat at you which you have been for months now. Even subconsciously, all you can think about is how you don’t want everything to play out the same and yet you’re literally manifesting it…”

“Oh FUCK OFF…” I thought to myself. My eyes widened not because of what Myra was saying, but because that was a moment where the darkness in me and I merged.

“...in fact, the moment the Chamber was even announced, you gave up!”

Anger was building in me even further.

“Don’t let her talk to you this way…” that darkness told me. “Who is she to say a fucking thing about your SCW career?”

“You decided you were going to just lie down and quit before the match even happened and then you spiraled further afterward. Your passion DIED in that chamber, Andrea…”

“Hit her where it hurts, Andrea. You know you want to. You know that there’s a piece of you that could never stand her anyway…”

“You’ve done nothing but coast ever since, sticking with the same platitudes and playing it way too fucking safe… when you actually TRY! You weren’t even TRYING in that match and now you’re over there giving me that stupid pity face and dealing with being torn up inside over YOUR OWN FUCKING FAULT!”

I was biting the inside of my lower lip with rage as she continued.

“You need to wake the fuck up and stop holding yourself back because what I saw in that last match was someone that didn’t even want to be there all because you’re rising to the same shit that plunged you into the darkness five years ago. What do you have to say for yourself, embarrassing yourself like that?”

I didn’t have an immediate answer being so torn in my internal conflict. Myra just scoffs, showing how annoyed she was with me.

“Typical. You’ve never been able to handle criticism well, justified in this case or bullshit like all the shit you deal with. This is why I didn’t want you to go back to SCW because I KNEW this was going to happen…”

That did it for me.

“You quit SCW! Why the FUCK do you have a right to say anything, you self-righteous BITCH?”

“EXCUSE ME?”

“Get her…” that darkness told me. “GET HER!”

“YOU, Myra are the LAST person that should be talking about ANYONE giving up especially as far as SCW is concerned because that’s what YOU did three years ago, REMEMBER?”

“Oh no, you are NOT deflecting this back at me! You don’t get to throw that shit back at me just because you want to run away from your fucking problems.”

I merely scoff at this without so much batting an eye and I can see it was Myra’s eyes widening, almost as if she was realizing what side of me she was dealing with.

“Running away from my problems… says the weakling that had to QUIT because she kept letting down her daughter…”

“THERE YOU GO… FUCK HER!!!!” that darkness blurted out while Myra was seething with some deep-seated anger. 

“Andrea…” Myra let out a deep breath doing everything in her power to avoid tapping into HER demons. “...you need to wake the fuck up or get the fuck out because that performance was pathetic of you and you deserve BETTER than to sleepwalk through a match just because you’re in your feelings about what other people think of you.”

“Whatever…”

“Get the fuck out of my sight, Andrea…”

Myra walked away from me and I didn’t even bother saying a word to her.

“Remember…” my inner darkness began to remind me. “...you were far more dominant without HER holding you back…”

Internally, however, I was instantly feeling awful about the way I just treated her to the point where tears were forming in my eyes.

“Fuck her… you don’t need her. You need ME… let me out. It’s the only way!”

I wanted to catch up to her and apologize, but I knew the damage was done already. I walked out of her school feeling more defeated than ever…

Last Sunday…

I was packing up for the cruise even though I knew I didn’t even want to go. That familiar dread was filling me as I NEVER liked going on it nor did I like the Summer XXXtreme event itself. I had just about finished packing the last bag that I had while I was drowning in the guilt that I had over how I treated Myra and the feeling of worthlessness and completely undeserving of the match that I was to partake in on the cruise. I took a few deep breaths trying to keep that internal demon from saying anything to me because after that fight with Myra, I had already had enough.

“Andrea?” I heard the familiar voice of my mother. I looked at her and I could see she had something in her purse, though I didn’t pay it any mind aside from that.

“Look… Mom… this really isn’t the time to talk to me.”

“I’ve seen the way you’ve been struggling and the way your body language and happiness falls off a cliff whenever you either mention SCW or have to go to one of their events…”

“Mom…” I briefly paused to let out a sigh. “I’ve already gotten the ‘get out there’ speech from Myra and I KNOW you hate that company even worse than she does.”

“I wasn’t going there, actually…”

I widened my eyes with surprise.

“It would be in your worst interest to leave because then you wouldn’t live with yourself and it’d affect you for the rest of your career and they’re not worth that. I know that you dread the cruise and you have nothing but bad memories but you’re not going to let those memories nor are you going to let those people win…”

“Mom…” I said with a very audible groan. “...I appreciate that you’re TRYING to help and that you’re rising above that ‘leave’ nonsense, but considering how distant you’ve been from this whole thing on your own volition, I’m not sure how you can help me.”

“I beg to differ, Andrea. The cruise has bad memories for you all because of one experience you had five years ago. Nothing bad has happened to you since then, but every year you always dread it and I know for you, that dread is even higher this year because of what you’ve been going through for months. You can fight through this, just like you did five years ago.”

“I’m not sure if I can….” I admitted. “Myra and I got into this huge fight the other day and one of the first, and worst, symptoms of me plunging back into the darkness I was in before is her and I being at odds, which we are right now.”

“It’s a symptom of the fact that you’ve given up…” my mother says with a concerned look on her face. “You gave up after High Stakes, didn’t you?”

My eyes widened with surprise when I realized how perceptive she was.

“That’s where it started, but winning the title and then being thrown into a chamber is where it really got bad for me. I gave up before the bell rang on that one and it’s been downhill since. Now? I just want to leave again and never go back because I could care less about what my ‘legacy’ is in that company. It’s never going to be positive anyway…”

“Running away won’t solve anything, but not caring about your legacy is a good start because it stops you from caring too much about what other people think. Take this with you…”

My mother pulls out a notebook and hands it to me.

“Your father wrote something in there for you five years ago after you lost the title and he wanted me to give that to you.”

“Why didn’t you give it to me then?”

My mother sighs with some regret.

“He died right after he wrote that and in all the grief, I completely forgot about it until I found it the other day doing some attic digging…”

I glanced at the notebook with a numb surprise going through me.

“Knowing what he wrote, it’ll be the best thing for you. Don’t read it until you’re on the cruise but until then? Stay strong, alright?”

“Yeah… thanks…”

My mother briefly embraces me before she walks out the door. Unfortunately, as I looked at the notebook, that internal demon spring into action again.

“You’re always going to be a letdown to DADDY! You KNOW how to make all the pain and suffering go away.”

Suddenly, the room got REALLY cold. I thought I was about to have a huge panic attack, but I heard another voice in the room.

“Don’t listen to that, Andrea… whatever you do… don’t listen…”

“Dad? Is that you?” I asked out loud. “I won’t listen to that darkness. I have to read what you have to say first…”

Suddenly, the room got warmer and brighter and that tension (and darkness in me) was gone.

And for the first time in months, I had hope…

July 12

I hadn’t signaled for the camera to come on yet. I was sitting on the edge of my hotel room bed mulling things over and thinking about the notebook that was in front of me. On one hand, I wanted to open it and read it right then and there with the camera on. It felt like maybe it could give me the boost that I needed.

However, there was a pit in my stomach that knew that doing so would open the door for my opponents, upcoming and in the future, to pick at and the last thing that I wanted to do was to even give anyone the power to pick at the relationship with my father. I signaled for my cameraman to come get the notebook. He came to grab it and set it down on the drawer behind him.

I took a deep breath and closed my eyes for a bit searching for any hint of that “demon” inside of me that was pushing me to give up and give in. My shoulders felt light. That’s when I knew I didn’t have to worry about it and that I could express my thoughts. Difficult as it was considering recent events, I signaled to the cameraman to turn it on and with that, I really knew I had to choose my own words carefully not because I wanted to avoid giving my opponents “red meat”, but because I had to focus on getting the right message cross for me and nobody else.

“Elephants in the room aren’t fun to address. So, let’s address the most recent one and work backwards. The last match I had? I blew it. Did I give it my best effort? Absolutely not. Hell, I didn’t even want to be there. Truth be told, I HAVEN’T wanted to be there for a while. When I was in the ring for that triple threat match, I was so out of it that I literally had this feeling of ‘I don’t care anymore’ and to those friends, family and fans that were expecting the very best out of me, not only did you not come anywhere close to getting that, but you haven’t gotten that for months. For those that look up to me, for those that depend on me for any reason, for those that have done everything in their power to help me do whatever it takes to be at my best for any given match, I sincerely apologize for phoning it in as I have for a while because… well…

There’s no excuse for it. I can deep dive into so many reasons, but there’s no excuse for it. That triple threat match, I dogged it all because I was all up in my feelings about this place, the people in it, what people were saying about me, angry at the world, angry at this person for treating me like I wasn’t shit all because they only bothered to go off of an inaccurate card description, angry at that person for basically burying me even though I did nothing to them because they were up in their feelings themselves over “slights” that were just them taking any little fucking thing personal even when 99 percent of it had nothing to do with them, angry at the events of 5 years ago that I suffered through, angry because of how hard I was pushing to be better than that time period of my life only for others to shit on it and say ‘oh you’re still the same’, angry at this person for calling my title win a Cinderella run, angry at that person for calling me a paper champion on social media, anger, anger, nothing but anger and it was slowly driving me into the dirt without me realizing it until it was too late.

Something that I was taught by my mother once was ‘be the light you wish to shine’. With everything that I’ve mentioned just now, I’ve been anything but that and all I’ve done is rise to it and feed into it when on MANY occasions that I’ve been in this company over the years, I’ve proven that I’m above all that. I will be the first to admit that I haven’t done the best job at rising against adversity ever since High Stakes aside from the time that I was able to beat Kayla Richards for the world championship and I KNOW that’s largely because of my own doing so after everything that’s been going on? I’m going to straight up fucking say this.

I WILL be that light. I WILL be DONE with the nonsense. I’m not rising to the bullshit again. I don’t care what odds are against me in this match. I don’t care WHO I am facing. Hell, if you’re listening to this waiting for when your name is mentioned so that you can talk your trash and start doing the same old fucking shit that everyone else does, stop wasting your time and exit out of this video because I am NOT going to rise to that crap and I am NOT going to bore our audience by doing your typical “list off everyone and say why they won’t win”. Not only is that cliche, but it’s also a pointless exercise because in a match like this, why the fuck do you want to focus on so many other people when the truth of the matter is, priority number one should ALWAYS be YOU and ONLY you and how YOU’RE going to handle this match and how YOU are going to live, learn and grow from any recent adversity that you’ve dealt with. I’m not going to do that. I get that the odds are going to be long as it is based on the numbers alone, but to waste time worrying and focusing on other people that I know are going to come at me with the same old shit that I’ve heard millions of times before or pick at my last match exaggerating it the way everyone else in this fucking locker room fucking exaggerates every little fucking thing…”

I knew that I was starting to get heated with the increased profanity. With that, I took a deep breath being determined as hell NOT to let that demon inside of me come out again. I briefly remembered how it suddenly came out of me going into a match with Kiera Fisher nearly five years ago and it took me two years to seal that demon away.

“Focus girl… focus…” I told myself in my own mind. “Don’t let these bitches get to you. They’re not worth it. They never were.”

I took another deep breath before I continued.

“Priority number one is going to be me. Take it how you see it. I don’t give a fuck anymore. I am DONE allowing other people to define me.  That was the last time I am going to allow myself to fail in such a bullshit fashion. From now on, I am no longer going to rise to the bullshit so say what you want to say about me because not only do I KNOW in my heart that you’re wrong and that you’ll never define me but… spoiler alert… I’m not even going to bother watching what you all have to say about me. Yes, I KNOW, I’m breaking like an unwritten rule of this business. GASP! BLASPHEMY! How DARE she?!?! Actually, if I’m breaking anything, it’s a mold that everyone cow tows to just because it’s “supposed to be the way”. But ultimately? I’m not going to listen or watch anything any of my opponents have to say about me and I am damn sure not going to respond to any of it because I am NOT going to allow ONE person in this match to define my feelings or to define my truth. I am not going to allow myself to get worked up over some bullshit that someone else said because something that I have really wised up to is the fact that whatever you do, it doesn’t matter. Whoever you are, doesn’t matter. Someone, somewhere is always going to grasp at straws and pick at anything to tear you down because they have a vapid imagination to even do anything differently.

I am going to focus on winning this match and nothing else because at the end of the day, when it comes to my story in this business and my story in this company, it’s ME! It’s nobody else but me! Hell, I’ll be the first person to admit that I’m my own worst enemy when it comes to my success here and the truth of the matter is, and I KNOW most of you if not all of you are going to HATE what I’m about to say: not ONE of you is my greatest enemy or my greatest opponent in this match… it’s ME! I own the fact that in order to win this match, I WILL have to overcome my worst, deepest insecurities within myself and to snap back into that fire that I’m known for KNOWING that when I do, it STILL won’t guarantee that I win this thing. Trust me, I know that some people are going to come at me harder in that ring than others due to history or whatnot, but ultimately, not one of you is going to be able to cripple me. The only one in that ring that can cripple me is… me… which is exactly what I did the last match I had and I’m NOT going to do it again and I’m NOT going to do it anymore. Not ONE of you is going to put me through hell because five years ago, I endured, I overcame, and I defeated the worst hell I’ve ever been through in my career if not my entire life. Am I proud of how I did that? No, but I still overcame all that  and compared to what I wen through five years ago, this doesn’t even come CLOSE to being that.

So by all means, whisper and gossip and lie and misinterpret and make yourself look like a damn fool. When I win this match, you’ll only have yourselves to blame because I WILL NOT make this about proving other people wrong. I don’t NEED to prove anything to fucking anybody but ME! I will NOT make this match about silencing critics, or other people, or anyone else because I will NOT be granting people that aren’t worth my feelings that kind of power over me anymore! That’s why with every last one of you in this match, I’m not addressing you one by one or doing what I would typically do and pick point a weakness or a recent match that you had or some piddly little thing that I can pull out of thin air as “proof” as to why you’re not going to beat me or why you’re not better than me. Honestly? It’s a tired exercise and people as a whole need to think outside the box when it comes to that. Rather than focus on the perceived weaknesses of everyone else, I will focus on my own weaknesses, I will working on strengthening myself to overcome those weaknesses and I will focus on my own strengths, on my own abilities and what I am truly capable of once I overcome this career long, if not life long, mental block in me that holds me back over and over and over again. I’ve reached a point where I’m fed up with that. I’m 31 now. I’m old enough and beyond experienced enough to finally break free from all of it and that’s what I am going to do by the time this match hits no matter how hard that is and how hard it may become over the next week. What just happened to me is where I draw the line. I’ll do whatever it takes, whatever I have to do, to break free from those last mental chains that have been so damn stubborn for years and I am going to find a way to win this.

Five years ago, I allowed losing the SCW Bombshells World Championship to someone I SHOULD’VE beaten… but I didn’t because I got in my own fucking way… to define me and it broke me to the point where I became someone that wasn’t me at all and never should’ve been in the first place. I should’ve known better than to make such a garbage, stupid mistake like that. Now? I’m NOT going to make that same mistake again, not anymore. It’s high time I started to stand up for myself, to strengthen myself, to do whatever it takes to ensure that I never allow one fucking person to define me again and while this may be overdue for a wrestler of my caliber, I will own that to kingdom come and back, it’s better late than never and no matter how this match goes for me, I’m not going to fade into the night and I am not going to allow a single loss, a single ounce of adversity or anything like that to turn into an embarrassment that defines me in the long run. This is where the slate is wiped clean, where I learn every single piece about who the fuck I am and I made damn sure that I become the light within myself that I’ve starved to have for many, many years. No more being conservative. No more holding back. No more weighing myself down. Never again. This is where I take that stand and this match, win or lose? It’s going to mark a turning point for me for the very long term and for a very long time to come…”

I signaled for my cameraman to cut and he gave me the thumbs up ensuring me that the camera was just shut off.

“I haven’t seen or heard that kind of fire out of you in months…” he said as he handed me the notebook.

“That was just the start…” I said as I glanced at my father’s notebook and started to think about how I was going to conquer my inner demons and worst insecurities. “...just… the start…”

I took a deep breath to come down from that fiery speech I just made before I made my exit from the hotel room.

4
Climax Control Archives / Fighting Back Against the Poison
« on: June 27, 2025, 11:58:47 PM »
Beating Necra Octavian Kane was definitely the outlet that I said it was going to be. I got a very good chunk of anger that I had been holding back for five years out of me though I knew that there was probably some repressed anger that was more than likely still inside of me. I felt that satisfaction for a moment, but the next day? I knew that it wasn’t going to be all THAT helpful as far as my current situation goes. For the time being though, anger stepped aside and it was replaced with that very familiar June swoon feeling.

As had been the case every Father’s Day since he passed, I was visiting my father’s grave. The last five years definitely came before me in a flash as I longingly looked at the gravestone in front of me, fighting that horrible wishing that he was still here somehow and that the day he died was nothing but a nightmare that I had yet to wake up from. I could long or wish for things to have gone a different direction, but I let out a sigh with a very harsh reality…

“It never gets easier…”

I sighed again as I continued to talk to my father the best way that I could at this point.

“I know it’s been five years, but it still feels like it happened yesterday. The truth is, when you passed away, it was like an entire world got ripped away from me. I regret what your passing ended up doing to me. I regret that I let that pain and the toxic words of toxic people that I was dealing with at the time turn me into something I’m not. I know that I have since redeemed myself a hell of a lot and truly made you proud, but even I have to admit that winning the title in SCW the second time wasn’t as fulfilling as I was hoping it would be. Maybe I went numb after High Stakes? Maybe it didn’t mean as much as it would’ve had I won at that event instead of winning it when I did when I was alone and no family around me? Don’t get me wrong, I felt happy but not as happy as I thought. Maybe it’s because you weren’t there to celebrate it with me…”

Luckily, I was long past the point of crying over his death. I had long accepted the fact that he was dead. But five years later, I wasn’t as sure if I had accepted the fact that he could no longer be here.

“I’ve had to navigate all of this without you and there are times where I’m flying high and it’s so easy and there are other times where it feels like I can’t do it and I suffocate under all the pressure. Full disclosure? Trying the hardest that I can to keep my head up and to stay bright and above all the toxicity in a locker room full of poison like I do in SCW is probably the hardest thing I could ever do…

At this point, winning a world championship is a cakewalk in comparison….”

I paused, reflecting on the mistakes that caused me to succumb to the same exact pressure I was feeling five years ago. I knew in my heart that at the time, I had no sense of self-worth or any knowledge whatsoever of who I was or who I was meant to become. All June 2020 was for me personally was by far the worst month of my whole wrestling career.

“I am trying… VERY hard, Dad… but coming out of that last world title match that I was in… then going into the match I just had where I had a piece of shit of an opponent that treated me like I was fucking nobody… then combine that with all the shade and the harangues that I hear from opponents and even people that I’m not even wrestling against constantly. For months, I stood strong against it, but now, it’s like… what am I doing, honestly? How do I keep fighting when I know that the warped perception about me is never going to change? Aside from when I was in that rut that I was in all those years ago, all I’ve ever been is myself and it just doesn’t resonate with ANYONE at all. There’s a reason why I barely hang around the locker room or even bother promoting a fucking thing SCW related on social media anymore…”

I had to stop myself knowing that the frustration from everything that I just described was starting to get to me at this point. I took a few deep breaths and even imagined my father telling me that everything was going to be okay, to breathe, to bring everything back to what is supposed to matter and to flush everything else down the trash chute. I knew that this is what he would say to me. But I couldn’t help it anymore. I knew I was exhausted from being exposed to ‘the poison’ that I was talking about.

Winning another world championship or even succeeding in SCW became the least of my worries at this point. I had no confidence issues that I was still going to be a success story at the end of the day.

But knowing, swallowing and accepting the reality that no matter what I did, I was always going to have slander, hatred, lies, and the like thrown at me every single opposing promo became the REAL difficult part and there was a majority piece inside of my soul that just wanted to stop and not even deal with it anymore, as I was about to confess to my father.

“I’m tired, Daddy…” I said with a sigh. “...I’ll always be the punching bag of those toxic women…”

“Do you think he’d want you to be tired?” I heard one of my brothers say behind me.

“He’d want you to keep fighting, no matter what.” I heard the other say. I turned and saw Eddie and Roddy coming up from behind in the rare instance where it was just the three of us. They each put a hand on my shoulder and I didn’t even bother asking if they heard everything I said because I assumed, rightfully, that they did.

“I know you’ve been hurting lately, Andrea…” Eddie began. “...and that’s okay. You don’t have to hide it from us anymore. I know that whole series with Kayla Richards really brought you down and you tried to be strong through it.”

“It’s obvious with how distant you’ve been from that place that it really brought you down… that those words, that sudden about face, the worthless comparisons to Crystal and all of that nonsense when you didn’t do a damn thing to Kayla at all… it’s weighed you down…”

“It has, Roddy. Are you happy that I’ve admitted it? Are you happy that I’m hurting knowing that nothing I do in that company fucking matters to these people? I’m at the point where I don’t even know what the fuck anyone wants from me anymore. All I do is be the best that I can be, in the ring and out of the ring. I am real. I don’t hide shit. I don’t sugar coat shit. I express myself the way I am and it seems like all it does is give every vapid bitch in there an EXCUSE to slander me and make up all this fucking untrue shit. I’m struggling guys, honestly. There’s a part of me that just wants to… I don’t know…”

“Look, if it comes down to it, you can always walk away again…” Eddie reminded me.

“Don’t suggest that, bro. You know she wants to make things right.”

“I’ll never make it right…” I admitted. “Not with anyone in that room. No matter what I do, what I say, I’ll always be marginalized, scrutinized and treated unfairly just because… I don’t know. I wish things were better. I wish I didn’t have this struggle right now.”

“You just need to buy into your truth a little harder, Andrea…” Roddy advised.

“But HOW do I do that? How can I be the light that snuffs out the darkness surrounding me, you know? Dad never got the chance to teach me that. I understand that the key is believing in myself, my truth and everything that I’m about better, stronger and like you said harder. But where I’m struggling with is HOW? Dad died five years ago and it was the most heartbreaking thing that I’ve ever had to deal with and now it feels like I’m back in the same spot that I was then.”

My brothers looked at each other and I could tell that they were trying very hard to find a way to help me through this.

“For starters, quit being so distant from us…” Eddie added. “You know we’re always here to help you even if Dad is no longer with us.”

“Exactly…” Roddy added. “Whatever you need to help you get back on your feet, don’t be afraid to reach ou to either of us or both of us. You don’t have to struggle through this anymore and you sure as hell don’t have to deal with the crap that you deal with. You’re better and stronger than that. You were still doing some great things even though you lived through the horrible darkness that you did before you left that place and then you came back and you regained that world title. It takes someone very special to pull through all of that.

“You’re exactly it, Andrea. You just have to see your own strength for yourself and for real.”

“We’re here for you, no matter what…”

“Always…”

“I love you guys…”

We started to exchange hugs at that point and I knew my father would be incredibly happy with all of us right now.

“It’s fucking hard right now and it’s not getting any easier, but I can pull through this. I’ve done it once before when it was so much harder than it is right now and I can, and I will, do this again. You two have my promise that I’m never going to stop fighting and that I’ll never relapse back to what I was before. That match I just had a week ago was an outlet and a one time deal, nothing more.”

“That’s the spirit, Andrea…” Eddie assured me.

“You keep fighting and you keep on finding and believing in your truth…” Roddy reemphasized. “Just like Dad would…”

I glanced at the grave in front of us.

“...exactly like he would….”

Suddenly, this Father’s Day didn’t seem so gloomy even though I had a long way to go to fully pull through this.

A few hours later…

Chelsea LeClair was always someone that would give it to me straight which is why she’s been more or less my best friend for the last twenty or so years. When my brothers left and she came by to check on me, she was about to give it to me straight after I told her about the conversation that I had with both of them.

“I understand, Andrea…” she said with a sigh. “It’ll never fully stop being a struggle to deal with all of that toxicity and you have every right to step away from it and want to be as far away from it as possible. I mean, the shit Necra said about you going into your last match there, are you fucking kidding me?”

I rolled my eyes with annoyance.

“And everyone else seems to just want to twist your words into things like ‘arrogance’, ‘fake’, blah fucking blah. Honestly, Andrea, there isn’t an original fucking thought in that locker room. Hell, let me tell it to you REALLY fucking straight…”

“Yeah?”

“You’re too good of a person for that locker room. Hell, you’re too good of a person for SCW period.”

I narrowed my eyes with confusion.

“Chels, if that ever comes out of my mouth on social media or when the camera is on, you know that’s going to start a wave of shit just like 2020 again.”

“One, WHO FUCKING GIVES A FUCK about what anyone else thinks? I’m dead serious. I didn’t mean that as a professional wrestler and I didn’t mean that in the context of wins, championships and so forth. I meant as a human being. You and I both know, even though you really don’t want to say it, that SCW has a locker room full of awful people, full of venomous ego, full of vapid pieces of shit that don’t have an original thought, full of people that have nothing else to say about you because they’re so fucking unmotivated to better themselves in any way, full of people that just want to bring you down to their level because the company is either all they have in the business or the only company they’d be willing to work for because they’re fucking SCARED to be exposed wrestling for another company… and you’re going to let a bunch of THAT GARBAGE make you feel the way you do? Honestly, as your best friend ever, that’s fucking stupid and you need to stop fucking doing that.”

I knew right away that Chelsea was right and I didn’t even bother fighting back on this.

“Where am I wrong, Andrea? Every place has poison in its locker room. The other place that you wrestle for that you are FAR happier in and FAR more passionate about has it too, but as far as the business goes, it’s no worse than in SCW. Tell me where I’m wrong.”

“You’re not…”

“You’re fucking nuts for even wanting to be there, I’ll tell you that right now.”

“Unfinished business, Chelsea. It was never going to end the way it did when I left and it sure as hell isn’t going to end with the Kayla Richards nonsense. You’re right in everything you said. I just get so caught up in my own emotions that I forget that so often.”

“You just have to be grounded a little more and just keep focusing on within. I understand it’s a hard habit to break. I was there seeing you or hearing about you getting bullied and berated and torn down all the damn time at school or at home with Roddy back when he was a fucking prick to you. But you have at least four… about to be five by the end of this month in the other company… reasons why none of that shit matters…”

“Did you take that one out of my Dad’s playbook?” I asked her.

“Would your dad tell you anything different than what I just said? Be better, be stronger, stay above the shit, Andrea. You can express your truth and you can pick at the flaws of your opponents and their successes and failures until the cows come home, but for the sake of your father’s spirit, don’t let the assholes win. Don’t relapse back to what you were, alright?”

“Chelsea, if I ever do, you have every right to cripple me to the point of having to retire because I’d rather have THAT then ever relapsing back to that shit…”

I let out an angry sigh as I was largely determined to avoid relapsing back to that horrible phase of my career.

“I’m not letting the poison win again…”

With that, I turned away from my father’s grave and finally left the cemetery with Chelsea not so far behind…

June 27, 2025

When the camera was on, I was starting to feel a little bit better coming down from all the emotions on Father’s Day a couple of weeks prior. I was nowhere near as angry as I was going into my match against Necra, but I definitely still felt jaded considering that I had to come around on the truth that I was never going to change my perception in the ‘toxic’ locker room in SCW no matter what I said or did. Nonetheless, I spoke my mind and spoke my truth as always with the pride in my heart knowing that nobody knew my truth better than me.

“My last match was a purge. I had to get that anger out. Let’s just say it was a cheat meal of sorts as I ran rampant against a Hall of Fame member in Necra Octavian Kane and promptly shut her the fuck up. But, I have to be real. Aside from the fact that I beat someone that is in the Hall of Fame, I can’t say that win satisfies me very much. Maybe it’s because I know I have done better and that I can do better but really, I know that I’ve been too unfocused. I know I’ve been pushing too hard at the wrong things and worrying too much about perception and what other people have thought about me in the past or what someone says about me directly the week that I am facing them or whether or not someone has shaded me in a subtweet or in their own promo even when I’m not facing them. I’ve been pushing back on the hope that it would get better if not go away completely. I’ve even tried to give ‘being the light in the darkness’ a shot in trying to set a new example to change the culture in this locker room. I will be the first to admit that I was a fool for even trying that. After my match against Necra, I paid my father a visit, took in so much support and encouraging words from my friends and family, and tried the best that I could to put the pieces together just like I always do. I had to swallow the fact that the culture of this locker room is never going to change.

So why even TRY to change it at this point?

It’s still going to be the most ego-infested poison of a locker room I will ever wrestle in throughout my entire career. My way of fighting it isn’t to try to change the culture, it’s to make damn fucking sure that the culture doesn’t change me…

Again…

Necra was a purge, a statement and a release. There’s still a long way to go for things to get to where I desire them to be, but I will never be denied again and I meant it when I said it before and I will always mean when I say it. Not one person in this locker room, not one moment, not one ounce of adversity is going to change me again and you can interpret that however the fuck you want, but regardless of what happens, regardless of what lie is said about me, regardless of what happens any given match, at least I know walking out of that locker room and carrying on with the next day with my head held high and not allowing that shit to break me again is ALL I need to do to be above it all.

So as far as THIS match goes? I’m not entirely sure what to make of it really. On one hand, you got a new girl… a very impressive new girl with some favorable connections I should say… and on the other hand, you’ve got someone that has always been an identity crisis and always will be. I know it’s not the most exciting thing in the world to say, or the most “scandalous” thing in the world to say, but I’m going to go in there, I’m going to do what I have to do to win and then I just let it all roll off my back and move forward. I’m on a journey where I’m fighting through the darkness that I caved into years ago and this match will be the next step in the process for that and that’s the purpose that this match has for me.

Now, Amelia…

Got that win over Joanne Canelli.

I’m not so surprised by that.

Hell, I’m not even surprised that she finds herself in a match with me considering that, for better or worse, SCW does have a history of hot shotting newbies up the ladder like nobody’s business. Here’s where I can tell Amelia that she’s in over her head because she’s new and that Joanne really wasn’t that impressive or whatever cliche I can pull out of my ass. But no, I’m not going to do that. See, Amelia is someone that won’t sugar coat shit and she’s going to tell you exactly how she feels. She’s not going to pull any punches. I already know going in that whatever she says about me is probably going to be the same shit I always hear or maybe there will be a spin on it that is slightly different, but still. She’s the kind of person I am constantly fighting against in this company because you’ve got a roster full of women that feel like they have to tear each other down and make up lies about people and interpret this to force their lies and interpret that to twist their narrative even though it makes no fucking sense. Yeah, I already know that. I can tell that Amelia is in that same line of thinking… maybe to a smaller extent than the others, who the hell knows. Her associations alone tell you that. But I’m going to tell her straight up that what worked with Joanne isn’t going to work with me.

I’ve been where you are, Amelia. Hell, I’ve even experienced that hot shotting. When I had my first match here back in 2019, it wasn’t against anyone special at all but then my second match in… BOOM, I’m suddenly facing Mercedes Vargas and then five matches in, I’m facing then-world champion Alicia Lukas right off of High Stakes. Not even nine months in, I’m already a world champion. Matter of fact, I experienced it again when I came back. Not even ten matches in…. BOOM, I’m in the Bombshells main event of High Stakes for the first time in my long run here. I’ve been able to navigate the waters that you can only experience by doing, not by watching. You might be a quick riser in this division. I can see that in you after just one match. Clearly, with you being in this sort of match, the company itself might be seeing that in you. But the question that this match may answer in the long run is that when you get that hot shot up the ladder and you’re suddenly finding yourself in a situation where you have to step the fuck up more than you could ever imagine before, are you actually going to make that leap and prove all the hype correct or are you going to be like so many others that have crumbled and collapsed and then are never heard from again? Yeah, I haven’t been perfect. I’ve had my stumbles and falls. I’ve had two very unsatisfying world title reigns that ended quicker than I wanted them to end and overall, I haven’t broken the ceiling that I wanted to here, I will own that shit to kingdom come.

But at the same time, I’ve STILL made something out of nothing many times. I’m STILL that woman that when she was at rock bottom, went 16 months without losing a match and still captured an Internet Championship. I’m that woman that, while she was still finding her feet again in this company… and to be honest, I still am… managed to beat Kayla Richards for the world title. Yeah, like I said, that reign didn’t go how I wanted it to go, but at the same time? I’ve DONE all that while I’m dealing with the shit that I’ve been dealing with. I stand to reason that aside from maybe Crystal Hilton and Mercedes Vargas, no woman in recent memory of this company has been scrutinized, criticized, and slandered more than I have been throughout the entire time that I’ve been here and even though yes, it HAS brought me down more times than I can count, I STILL pull through all of that toxic poison I’m surrounded by. That’s what gives me the biggest edge over someone like you.

You’re impressive, yes.

You have a bright future here if you want it, sure.

But let’s see what happens when the wolves come out for you eventually just like they have from me in this company going all the way back to my second match here…

One of those wolves happen to be the OTHER opponent…”

I rolled my eyes obviously feeling annoyed about the fact that Kate Steele had become a cockroach of the Bombshells division at this point.

“...more like a Pomeranian if we’re being honest. Lord, Kate Steele is back. Quick poll, is there anyone in this company that even WANTED Kate Steele back? Look Kate, I’m going to keep it very simple with you because you’re not complex to figure out at all. You never have been. You never will be. I know you have a history of just going whichever way the wind blows and even in recent times, that’s exactly what you’ve done. I mean, I’ve lost count. That’s how many comebacks that you’ve made in recent years under how many different names or monikers or identities or what have you? I mean, last I remember, you were DIAMOND Steele and you were on this Gemstones kick with Ruby and all those bitches  and you were all about the rock band and you were all about… well… truth be told, I don’t even know what you were really all about because you’ve changed personas faster than one can blink really and now you’re coming back as…

‘The Phoenix….”

You’ve GOT to be fucking kidding me…

I am NOT going to go the route of ‘you ripped me off, I used it first’ because truth be told, that’s not an original moniker. People used it in this business long before I did and people are going to continue to use it long after we’re both done, but are you fucking serious, Kate? Do you have an original bone in your body at all? Are you even CAPABLE of changing? Are you even CAPABLE of learning anything for any sort of personal growth at all? NO! Absolutely not. Matter of fact, calling yourself a phoenix is HIGHLY inaccurate because calling yourself a phoenix is insinuating that you’ve ever had ashes to rise from to begin with and it insinuates that you even had a high in this company to even be burned to ashes at all and last I checked Kate… you’ve never been a world champion in SCW and the last time that you were even CLOSE to ANY sort of high at all was… when, exactly? You can change your name, change your moniker and change your lock all you want to Kate, but you will NEVER be anything more, to me anyway, as the woman that just can’t get the fuck out of her own way and goes in endless cycles with nothing original to ever bring forth to the table. You’re always going to be the woman that has been here the longest and yet, has never won the big one in this company because of always getting in her own way. You’re the type of person that has always talked shit about someone one week and then the next, you’re kissing their ass or sometimes, it’s even the other way around.

Once a mental mess, always a mental mess! Now, this is where I COULD bring up things that took place between us years ago or how you were one of the people years ago that were rooting for me to fail and how you were one of the most toxic people that I dealt with back then, but what good does that do me? For one, I got it out of my system last year on the cruise ship when I beat you in a triple threat match and secondly, you’re not even worth getting worked up about anymore. I was dumb and naive enough to let someone like you bother me with the garbage they were saying about me a long time ago but now? You mean absolutely nothing to me. You’ve done nothing over the last however long it’s been to even warrant any sort of emotion from me. You’re someone that a year from now is going to have either a different moniker or a different name if not both because… well… let’s be straight up… you’re a miserable, self-loathing cunt that has never pulled her head out of her own ass to see the truth and never will. So, when I beat you on Sunday, you better have your next moniker lined up. If I could make a suggestion, maybe it should be… hmmm…. “The Straitjacket Queen”?

Because really… it’s getting to a point where the only place with more than two sides you should be in is that padded room with how often you change everything about you to try to be relevant, then fail, then change again to try to be relevant and… fuck it, you’re not worth another second.

I wasted no time shutting off the camera at this point.

5
Climax Control Archives / Purging the Poison
« on: June 13, 2025, 11:56:40 PM »
My mother knew that ever since Into the Void, I was feeling glum. She knew that this was especially so since the calendar turned to June. But as we were taking a stroll through some of the vortexes that Sedona was very famous for, she knew something was very wrong especially since the vortexes usually helped me pull through the dumps but that doesn’t always work.

It’s especially worrying for her since the last time that didn’t work, was of course, 2020, with the infamous summer of hell where I went on a complete downward spiral. What she didn’t know, however, is that the gloominess that I was going through wasn’t even because of the outcome of that world title match.

“It’s okay to talk about the loss if you want to…” my mother said with a sigh. “You know how I feel about that place and I don’t ever want to think you can never talk about it with me.”

I paused and turned toward my mother, not sure what to say at the moment.

“I know that match didn’t go the way you wanted it to and I know you’re tired of the hard luck when it comes to the world title over there…”

“Mother, I’m not even upset or even down in the dumps about the outcome….” I admitted.

“Why are you so glum, then?”

“It was some certain words… the way I was treated. I think it’s so clinically psychotic that someone can interpret words the way Kayla interpreted mine. I think it’s so fucking trippy that something so little as not saying a certain thing on social media at a certain time gets you compared to Crystal and gets you buried in a bunch of lies. I know Roddy and I talked about how things are supposed to be different this time but it really just feels like dealing with you know who all over again.”

My mother didn’t know how to respond when I finally admitted that things weren’t exactly okay.

“It’s just… I don’t get it. I don’t understand it. I do what I have to do. I am just… you know… me out there. I don’t try to force anything. I don’t even try to make people like me. Yet, I’ve taken notice since I went back there about how all these people are like ‘she’s exactly the same’ and saying that I’m ‘arrogant’, and I’m this lie and that lie and…”

I gave a bit of a defeatist sigh at this point. Even in my first run in SCW before my father had passed away and I had gone off the rails, I was dealing with this same crap. Even then, I wasn’t TRYING to be disliked. I wasn’t necessarily going out and seeking the approval of other people then either, but it’s basically gotten to the point where I was basically fed up all over again with the slander and the garbage the other Bombshells threw my way.

“...I don’t need to tell you how toxic that culture is in the locker room.”

“Andrea…” my mother says as she approaches me. “In a weird way, and by no means am I EVER going to condone your behavior all those years ago or the person you allowed that company to turn you into, you were actually kind of justified in turning that leaf.”

“...I was?!?!?!” I asked, clearly feeling a bit tripped up because my mother of all people was saying this. “I treated people horribly. You realized the monster that I turned into, right?”

“You did nothing to deserve the mistreatment that you got at the beginning. We’re talking about the same place where tweeting that your first loss was a ‘delay of the inevitable’ was spun into ‘she’s arrogant and she needs to be humbled’ when that was clearly not what you meant to do. Now you take one promo where you didn’t even say anything BAD about Kayla and it turns into ‘you’re another Crystal Hilton’. Tell me, Andrea. How does something so insignificant get blown up out of proportion? How does not tweeting a certain thing at a certain time to someone else’s liking turn into ‘you’re disrespecting me’? You know, it’s crazy. You’re not a social media person at all anymore and this type of crap is exactly why…”

“But the moment I tweet anything anyone can take out of context, I’m getting it right down the fucking throat in an opposing promo…”

I let out a sigh coming to the realization that I was about to reveal to my mother.

“That locker room is never going to accept me, mother.”

My mother actually smiled at this, much to my surprise.

“I’ve been waiting 5 years for you to say that and again, your feelings are purposely justified and the way you turned that leaf then? Justified. You went WAY too far, as you know. You can only help yourself and focus on yourself, Andrea. At the end of the day, they’re just empty words by shallow people. You shouldn’t pay them any mind at all. I can tell you’re far happier and much more into your other place…”

“You know, the five year anniversary of my dad dying looming in the clouds doesn’t help either…”

“Maybe this is a time to honor him by remembering something that might help you here…”

My mother gave me a reassuring embrace at this point.

“He’s the only one that can really pull you out of a situation like this since he knew the wrestling business far more than I ever could. You talk about your other company and you’re passionate and into it. Whenever you talk about SCW, you come off like you’re burdened.”

“Well, my other place… it has cancers like everywhere else does, but not like this…”

“I’ll leave you alone for a minute. I think you need to figure this out on your own. All I can tell you is, don’t let any of it get you down: your father’s unfortunate anniversary, the locker room you have to deal with, none of that crap. I’ll be back in a bit.

My mother assured me once more that things were going to be okay. But as I sat down on the large, flat rocky area that we were chatting in, that gloominess was really getting to me. The combination of my father’s passing anniversary as well as the unfortunate realization that the other Bombshells were never going to accept me had me going through a bender. All I could do was take my mother’s advice and sifted through many of the lessons that he taught me when he was bringing me up in this business. I could remember the first time we ever had a serious conversations about peer interaction in the business…

2019, months prior to signing with SCW.

For all the disdain that I have personally held toward the SCW Bombshells locker room for basically most of my career there, the truth of the matter is that Sin City Wrestling has never had the absolute worst locker room environment for me. That would be the company that I had wrestled at BEFORE I was even there. For a while, that perspective helped me pull through some struggles, but at the same time, that wasn’t necessarily working anymore.

I remember sitting on the couch with my father as we were just having a conversation. He then brought up my career out of nowhere as he was prone to doing when he felt like he needed to spice up the conversation and the fact that I was in the dumps like I was in the current day drew his attention.

“So what’s the name of that place again? The one that you hate being in?”

“That’s not even important anymore, Dad. They just closed shop.”

“Oh did they?” he asked and I nodded. “Thank god.”

My eyes widened with surprise considering my father was against changing promotions. I could still remember when he got on my case for leaving one back in 2016.

“What do you mean ‘thank god’? You’ve never wanted me to change promotions.”

“This one that you were in was fucking garbage, Andrea. It’s a bunch of ass clown nutjobs stock in the 90’s who rely on poking fun at ‘woke’ than actually putting in a good product. They’re very chauvinistic and you have a bunch of jackasses that don’t evolve with the times. I don’t know how the hell you even had success there.”

“Grown ass men reducing me to a damn sex object…” I said with an angry sigh. “...grown men stuck in 20 years prior trying to dictate what that company should be and always getting in my way saying I don’t deserve this or that I am incapable of that. When I had my one and only world title shot and lost, that was basically a spirit breaker for me because it felt like all of those old blowhards were right all along.”

“I don’t know how you could find a worse locker room than that. But, there’s something that I need to drill in your head right now…”

My father grabbed my hand and when I turned to look at him, I could tell that he was very much serious. The look in his eyes definitely had that aura that he wasn’t fucking around at all.

“There are two things that you can be in this business, Andrea: a victim or a champion…”

My eyes widened some as I wasn’t expecting him to say that nor did I even understand what he was getting at.

“Take this promotion you were in that just closed with all their He Man Women Hater bullshit, okay? You’re in a hell of a situation here. Someone of your youth and caliber who still has the whole world ahead of her should have no issues finding a place to work at all. You can be the champion and find that other place and you can succeed a hell of a lot more than they were ever going to allow you to succeed in that place that just closed. You can win your first world title and then go right back to those people and shove it up their ass and show them what they fucking missed out on… or… you know… just let them be right about you and prove that you don’t have what it takes. There’s no in between here, Andrea.”

“...so….um… what is the victim path exactly?”

“Giving up and not going anywhere else and letting their stupid sexist nonsense define the rest of your career, that’s what. That’s why I didn’t want you to quit your first company when you did because you were letting those idiots define you. You can go down the dark path, say ‘fuck the world’ and sell out every moral fiber of who you are so that you don’t get pushed around anymore… but that’s still letting those bastards define you. You’d still be their victim. You admitted yourself that when you had your one world title match in the place and didn’t win, you basically gave up.”

I sighed, knowing all too well how true that was.

“You decided to be the victim and decide that you were done dealing with that place and by the grace of god, that place didn’t last much longer after that. It’s a tough business, Andrea. I warned you about that for years and I never wanted you to go through this type of thing. Really, the choice is yours. You can fight through this and you cn just be happy with yourself and be the best that you are capable of being as you move forward or you can just lie down, give up, let the haters win and let them be right about you. This isn’t worth being in the dumps about for so long, got it?”

“Yeah, I do…”

“So what’s it going to be? Are you going to fight through this and move forward or are you going to just let everyone else be right about you even though you know in your heart that they are wrong?”

I knew what the answer was, especially since the choice that I made to be the ‘champion’ and not the ‘victim’ in this particular instance led me to signing with Sin City Wrestling back in 2019 to begin with.

I snapped back into the present moment as I looked out into some of the wilderness that was right in front of me. I could almost hear my father repeating the same questions all over again.

“I never thought I would be in the same cross roads I was five years ago…” I reflected. “I have three choices: I give up, go home and just let Kayla and everyone else that has ever said a negative word about me to be right…

Easy call, right?

I say ‘screw everyone’ and cave in, give them exactly who they think I am even though it’s not REALLY me and just sell my values down the river… AGAIN…

And then what? Prove I really am no better than Crystal Hilton?

Or I can take the road I should’ve taken five years ago: Move forward, stay true to who I am, don’t give in to the bitches, the critics, the bullies, the slanderers with nothing better to do. I find a way through this metaphorical forest and I overcome this and eventually get to the place I want to be in this company. I can be the victim and do the first two things I mentioned… or I can be the champion in this case and just soldier along… everyone else be damned.

I’m not going to go on a ‘fuck everyone’ rampage and do the same thing that I did five years ago when I was in this same situation after that cruise ship…

But the truth is, I’ll never be accepted in that Bombshells locker room and I am always going to be a target of derision, slander, lies, and so forth just because… well I don’t know WHY exactly this has always happened to me in SCW.

It’s like Myra always says: the only one that really knows the truth about you… IS you…”

The tears that just strolled down my face, a physical manifestation of just how pained and tired I was of how I generally get slandered and mistreated by any given opponent in SCW, got wiped away quickly.

“I know it’s hard to accept that truth…” my mother said behind me, having overheard my entire reflection. “...but you’re better off just focusing on being who you know you are, who you know you can be and never worrying about making anyone else that isn’t you happy. Alright? They can interpret things about you, twist things about you, exaggerate things about you and so on, but that’s THEM… not you, alright? You can push back and push through this and keep this darkness from invading your heart and soul again. I believe in you and you may be the only daughter I ever had, but you’re the best one I could ever want. Don’t forget that, alright?”

“Thanks mom…”

“”If your father were still here…”

“He’d want me to keep fighting this. I made the mistake five years ago of giving up… and I’m not about to make the same mistake again…”

“Good…” my mother said as we stood up and then finished the rest of our leisurely stroll.

June 13, 2025

A cabin near Pikes Peak near Colorado Springs was probably the perfect getaway from things considering all of the emotions that were completely going through me at this point. I wasn’t fully out of the glum mood I was in just yet, but by the time the camera came on me, I had recovered enough to be able to pull through and find the light at the end of the tunnel. I wasn’t exactly fiery as I had been known to be, but I knew that going into this Sunday, I had to make a statement of some kind.

“Let’s get the obvious out of the way. Into the Void didn’t go my way. It’s shitty. Yeah, I admit it. It’s shitty. It’s very fucking familiar to me. But one thing that I know now that I didn’t know five years ago is that it’s not the adversity, it’s how you react to it and five years ago when I was in the situation that I was in: a tailspin to say the least, when everything that could go wrong, DID go wrong, when I was sitting on that damn cruise feeling sorry for myself and feeling like I proved someone very overrated and unimportant in the grand scheme of things right, when I felt like I had let everyone down, I was presented with a choice: I could fight my way through this and somehow pull through to be even better than before or I could just lie down, take it, let everyone else win and just raise hell on everyone else because of my own insecurities becoming someone that I never truly wanted to be in the first place. Five years ago, I made the worst fucking mistake of not just my SCW career, but my entire professional wrestling career period: I let everyone else that ever had a negative thing to say about me win.

So this time around when I am faced with the same choice, I know better now and I know that I am NOT going to make that same fucking mistake again so if you expect me to eat those words whatever Kayla had to say about me going into Into the Void and that entire title match and allow a bunch of gross, exaggerated, unrealistic, truth twisting of whatever I said or did or whatever I didn’t say or didn’t do be true…

I got only one thing to say to you…

Get a hobby.

I get it, okay? Whatever my reputation is, I’ve earned that. I’m not fighting it. The hardest part of that whole ordeal wasn’t losing that world title match but basically having to come to terms with the fact that this locker room is… well… for lack of a sugar coat honestly… they’re never going to accept me. Some will always root for me to fail or they’re just randomly name drop me and throw a barb at me and say ‘oh she’s just the same’. I am who I am, alright? You don’t have to like who I am. You can take what I say and you can twist it to the most unreal bullshit that you can think of but it’ll NEVER be true because the truth of the matter is, NOBODY in this locker room knows me. Part of that is because, yeah, I’ve been distant. I don’t use social media nearly as much as I do. I don’t engage in the drama nearly as much as I used to and I sure as fuck don’t ignite it. I already know what to expect going up against Necra. I know how she operates based on how she acts and her supercilious arrogance that goes into every single opponent that she faces. I saw that self-negligence going into the chamber match where she was acting like she was going to be queen shit and that everything ran through her.

You were what? The second elimination in that thing, Necra?

And I’m sorry, I have nothing against Candy… anymore… but you expect me to be impressed with you beating her at Into the Void? Candy’s a sweetheart, but she also hasn’t been someone that people ont his roster have feared in many years and has barely moved the needle since she lost the SCW Bombshells Roulette Championship…”

I paused and bit my lower lip in a minor fit of realization knowing exactly how that comment was going to be interpreted. As the camera rolled on, I winced a bit and for a brief moment, I was left to my own internal thoughts that Necra, nor anyone, would hear.

“...fuck, the bitches are going to take that and twist it so far up my ass. Seriously. I can already hear them saying something about it. I can already picture my next opponent saying ‘oh this is proof of how ARROGANT you are and how you haven’t changed’....”

“Fuck it…” I said out loud. “I said what I just said because it’s the truth and I don’t see why I should have t sugar coat that to make anyone else in the locker room happy. I am who I am, Necra and if you don’t like that, it’s a you problem. So yeah, I’m going to straight up say it. You might be a Hall of Fame member, but the truth of the matter is that your comeback swing that you’ve had this year is not even close to a Rolling Stones epic and more along the lines of the Who putting people to sleep at the damn Super Bowl many years ago. Four Roulette Championships and a tag title are nothing to sneeze at, but since you’ve came back, I haven’t seen one match or remembered one moment from you that has wowed me or made me think ‘shit, I should watch out for her’. I won’t give you the lecture of how this is a far different division than what you left many years ago, but the fact that even all the way back when, when you were at the peak of your powers, you still weren’t a world champion at any point says it all. You’re someone that seems to coast on reputation and seems like she’s too fucking stubborn and stuck in her ways to ever evolve or be any different. That’s what I think of you, Necra. You do you and that’s fine. I’m not out to change you and I’m not out to make you change what you’re about, but that doesn’t mean that I am going to lie down and accept the fate that happened to me at Into the Void. Hell, let me be REALLY fucking honest with you, Necra…

I am coming into this match completely fucking pissed off.

I’m going into this knowing that I have to have this and that I have to make a statement. For as much as I am not impressed with your return run in the slightest, you’re STILL a Hall of Fame member and I am not going to overlook that. I went into my last match stating that I was confident enough to talk about being one of the best wrestlers in the business and being one of the best this division has ever had in spite of all the shit that I’ve been through and while the result of that match doesn’t necessarily SUPPORT that, that doesn’t mean that it’s a lie either. I am going to stay true to that belief and I am going to continue to grow, to overcome, to get better, to find a way to push through and achieve everything I could ever want to achieve in this company and in this business. I’m angry because the truth is, I am beyond tired of the toxicity of the locker room sometimes. It’s not even necessarily or even exclusively the slander that is said about me. You look around and you see a whole bunch of narcissism and shit like that. Sure, you’re going to have your people that are going to say that I am arrogant or that I’m a narcissist or whatever the fuck they want to say. I’ve heard it so many times that I’m just numb to it at this point. It’s a damn good thing I am distant from it all because the constant negativity, the constant nonsense that goes on around here, the constant egomaniacs that are running around and feeling like they need to run down other people and make up the wildest fucking bullshit about them that is not true, never will be true and never WAS fucking true… it’s just EXHAUSTING really.

YOU are one of the biggest offenders of everything that I just said in my interpretation because it seems like no matter what happens, especially if you lose, you’re able to just dismiss it as a fluke occurrence or you’re just acting like it never fucking happened. If that’s not narcissistic behavior then, I don’t even know. So yeah, you are damn fucking right I am pissed because really, I’m tired of having to hear vapid, empty people acting as if they know me from front to back and thinking that they’re suddenly my damn therapist or something. You’re an outlet that I have to take my anger out on because as far as I’m concerned, on this particular instance, you are more than just another opponent to me and you mean a hell of a lot more than just another win over a Hall of Fame member. You are the outlet that I am going to unleash my anger on because for me, our match is me saying goodbye to all the fucking bullshit that I have ever endured in this company from all the other Bombshells in the locker room and even, in one instance, a couple of times when I wasn’t even HERE! This match for me is a PURGE… of all the negative, toxic emotions I’ve ever had to hold in my heart because of my time here, of all the poison that I’ve carried in my soul for years because of this thing that went wrong, this bitch that should’ve gone to court for some of the lies levied against me, that thing that didn’t go my way, that cunt that took every fucking little thing that I did or didn’t do like a fucking insult that she had to be a two faced hypocrite and DO THE SAME GOD DAMN THING SHE SAID I DID…

And if any of you hear this and THINK that I am talking about YOU… you BETTER look in the mirror before you go off on your shady little subtweet shit and say “NOW THE REAL ANDREA HAS COME OUT”....

FUCK that… and FUCK YOU because NOBODY knows the real Andrea Jayda Hernandez except ME, got it? You get that, Necra? Of course not. You’re too old fashioned and stuck in your ways thinking that you don’t have to evolve or change a fucking thing to be successful. You can say whatever the hell you want, but you’re the vessel that’s about to be on the other end of this purge that I am about to unleash. This is a one shot deal. This is my way of flushing Into the Void, flushing the chamber, flushing High Stakes and hell, let’s just say flushing every ounce of bad vibes I’ve ever had to deal with in this company. Where I go after Sunday? That’s not exactly clear in the immediate moment. I know that I WILL have that world championship again sooner rather than later and when I do, I will have that reign that I’ve always wanted and I’ll be DONE with that one and done supercard shit but that’s for the near future. Sunday, I let it all out on you, Necra because the truth is, I am done with it all. No more poison in me. No more worrying about what someone else said about me. No more feeding into that shit. Sunday, I entertain it this ONE last time and then I go on my own way and do me. As long as the people that are behind me in the stands, in my family, in my life are behind me, fine. That’s great. I’m done seeking approval of other people so to everyone in the back that watches this, just know that you’re not going to throw your jabs at me and shade me like a little bitch behind my back without getting a receipt for it.

If you’re with me, you’re with me. If you’re not? So be it. I know most of you in the locker rom will never accept me and that’s fine because those in the audience? They do. My family? They do. My friends? They do. And to me, that’s all that matters. It just took me way longer than it needed to in order for me to come to that realization and I’m definitely not sorry about being in my own cabin or being a wallflower for the cruise this year. Necra, it’s really NOT personal against YOU, specifically… even though I know you’re going to say something VERY stupid about me and be just like so many others in the locker room have been when they go up against me. You just happened to be the person I wrestled against when I decided to purge all the poison I’ve carried with me for years.”

Finally, after saying that, I could calm down. I shut the camera off and the first thing that came to mind was knowing that the wrong people were probably going to dissect that and twist it into something it’s not.

Then I felt a sense of relief knowing that I accepted that was going to happen and that after I defeat Necra on Sunday, I wasn’t going to give a fuck about that anymore.

6
“Some would say that professional wrestling can be quite cruel…”

It was a unique experience for me standing in front of some young wrestling students who all wanted to be successful in the business. Myra Rivers’s wrestling students were those that I found to be a very impressionable and astute bunch. Most were eager but I quickly noticed a young lady near the back that seemed pretty tentative about what I just said.

“Trust me, I would know. I dealt with it five years ago at its worst, during my first run in SCW…”

It was definitely a happy feeling within me knowing that I could bring this up now without feeling sad or depressed in any fashion.

“...when, because of one bully that should’ve never fucking mattered, I spiraled into a darkness that I would be stuck in for two years… most likely three. I gave her power over me over some empty, stupid words that most of you in this room would be able to overcome. I allowed someone who I should’ve never allowed to matter, to define my wrestling journey and it would be the biggest mistake of my entire career. When I first lost the title to that woman, I felt like I proved her empty words right. I felt cornered, helpless, useless and after my father died, I failed to win a match for him that Father’s Day, losing to two women who ALSO should’ve never mattered… especially Crystal Hilton, then I failed to regain the title from the aforementioned bully, I felt like I was never going to get out ot it…”

I paused for a bit, knowing this next part was going to be hard.

“...and I compensated by becoming something I’m not and I will never be again.”

I took a pause to hear some whispers among the students, one of them even remarking that SCW’s locker room culture among the Bombshells was toxic.

“To be FAIR, the culture is much improved now than it was 5 years ago but you still have your occasional cancers that come in and bring down the vibe and are in it for themselves and you see that generally around the time when we do the Blast from the Past tournament and they come back for a cheap road back to the glory they are desperate to attain again.”

“So considering all that you’ve ever been through and what you’re describing with the culture, why are you even there?”

Myra’s students find themselves surprised by the remark that the tentative young lady in the back just made. I, however, wasn’t fazed as I addressed her.

“And your name is???”

“Jenna. Before I came here, I watched everything that you just described as it played out on my streaming service and it was easy to tell that during your first run, you were heavily suffering. I’m surprised you even went back at all.”

I took the question in stride before I responded.

“Jenna, SCW is a microcosm of a majority of this business, if not society today, you know? Cancers and poisons will never fade away in that company or any other. I want to be a positive force for change in that locker room. I don’t want Latinas to be ashamed of watching SCW because of Crystal Hilton’s existence or women like us to get discouraged because you have women that are in it for themselves and set such an awful example, or people your age getting discouraged when someone like Cassie Wolfe as an example, come in and struggle so much out of the gate when they first arrive because they may have jumped too soon.”

“So you’re there now because you want to be different from the status quo…” Jenna realizes.

“Exactly. There’s too much poison and drama in this business and I want to do the best that I can do to alleviate that if not change it completely. I made the mistake five years ago of allowing the empty words of others and the death of my father to swallow me whole and I would NEVER want the same thing to happen to anyone else and I WON’T let that happen to anyone else if I can help it. THAT’S why I do what I do!”

“Amen…” a male student says and what I just said brought cheers out of the audience in front of me, but I was caught off guard by Jenna starting to seem quite emotional.

“Are you okay, Jenna?” I asked.

“It’s just… my mother died of breast cancer six months ago and ever since then, my Indy experience has been really bad. It’s not so much losing more matches than winning, it’s most of my opponents being cruel about my mom ranging from things like ‘you keep letting her down’ to thinks like ‘she wasted her life raising you’. So, I can really relate to what you’ve been through…

“Guys, let me sit down with her for a little bit?”

There were some sighs and nods of understandings as everyone but Jenna left the room. I went to sit down next to her and be an ear to her.

“As someone that has been through what you’ve been through… though the bully I dealt with didn’t come after my dad’s death like that… I feel your pain and it angers me that people are like that in this business.”

“I get tormented constantly by all these people using my mom’s death against me and acting like I’m weak for not being over it…” Jenna added as she had to wipe away a tear. I’ve been told that I’m never going to make it. They’re all acting like I’m doomed to wrestle in other people’s backyards for five to seven dollars a match…”

“Wait, that’s what you’ve been doing? Backyard companies? Not even a real Indy promotion?”

“Yeah…”

“Oh Jenna, those places? With all due respect to the people that haul ass, there’s a reason why most people don’t go beyond Indy from those places. They’re tearing other people down just to get ahead or to make others feel better about themselves and if they DO progress to a global stage, they NEVER lose that trait. They’re not worth it! Have you tried to contact a real Indy booker? Anything?”

“No… I’m too worried about rejection. If I’m struggling in the ‘backyard’ scene…”

“Listen, you don’t need to go down that rabbit hole any further. You’re exactly the kind of person that I do what I do for now and exactly the kind of person I want to uplift and inspire to do great things for. Come to Into the Void with me, okay? I’ll sponsor you. I’ll get you some good hook ups to get started on the Indy scene and I’ll get you out of your situation.”

Jenna was shocked and overjoyed at the same time to hear what I just said.

“Wait… SERIOUSLY?”

I nodded.

“I’ll take you under my wing in my spare time and I’ll do for you what Myra did for me… well… after GCW, but you get the idea.”

“Oh my god, you don’t have to!” she exclaimed with joy.

“I WANT to, Jenna!”

Jenna practically leaped into my arms and gave me the biggest hug ever and I responded quickly enough to return it.

“I got you, okay? I’m not letting you suffer what I suffered five years ago and I’m sure as hell not going to let you become what I used to be.”

“Thank you! Seriously! You don’t know how much this means to me.”

“We start tomorrow, alright?”

Jenna nodded as we stood up and began to leave. Myra Rivers was standing by the door having heard the whole thing. She smiled at me and didn’t say a word, but I knew she was proud of me for what I had just done.

“I get it now…” I told her as Jenna and I left the room.

It was a hell of a feeling knowing I was taking someone under my wing for the first time and being a direct role model to someone.

My hope of course, is that come Into the Void, I can REALLY give the young lady a hell of a spiritual boost.

May 22, 2025

I was going down the elevator in my hotel trying to make my way to the lobby. Once the elevator opened, I was focused on walking out and finding a nearby place to eat for dinner, but Roddy came in and I was completely shocked. He saw me and I was feeling this guilty pit in my stomach knowing that things were definitely awkward between us after I kicked him out of my home and wouldn’t listen to him try to get through to me after my meltdown after Blaze of Glory.

This is the first time I’ve seen him since.

“Andrea…”

“I wasn’t expecting you to be here all things considered.”

“I wouldn’t miss this even though the last time we talked, you really went too far and too stubborn to really have any common sense to be honest…”

I was at a loss for words not knowing what to say at this point because I was too overwhelmed with guilt… especially as I thought back to that conversation that we had and I was just far too irrational.

“I was thinking that you hated me and that you were just going to start treating me like I did when we were kids.”

“I would NEVER treat you like that again, Andrea…” Roddy said with a sigh. “...how can you even think that?”

“I was just being overprotective of myself and I actually thought, in that conversation, that you were going to ‘show your true colors’ and be mean to me again and start running me down like you used to in the past. Honestly, that was very stupid of me to think that…”

“It’s not, Andrea. I get it. I have nobody to blame but myself for that and you were letting that chamber get to you a little too much to the point where you snapped back to a mentality you’ve worked so hard to break free from.”

“Either way, it was no excuse for you to treat you like that and I am very sorry. You were just trying to help me just like you’re trying to help me now by being here for me even though I did treat you that way and I appreciate that more than I could ever put into words at this point.”

Roddy put his hand on my shoulder understanding me in every way.

“I’m not only here to watch you beat Kayla and settle the score with her for good, but I’m also here to make sure that if worse comes to worse, you don’t spiral again.”

I scoffed at this.

“No, that’s not going to happen again. Really! I mean it this time. You were absolutely right about me when you said that I wasn’t seeing the special person that I can be. But, I’m starting to see it now because I’ve gained a whole new perspective on so many things that I don’t really know where to start.”

“Really?” he said, looking intrigued and perhaps impressed that I was able to come around so quickly. “What changed between our last conversation and now?”

“I met this girl…” I said with a sigh referring to Jenna back at Myra’s wrestling school. “She’s one of Myra’s students and from what I saw, she has tons of potential but little confidence in herself. So much of that has to do with the fact that the people she has encountered when she gets gigs often put her down and use her mom’s recent breast cancer death against her.”

“That’s fucked up…” Roddy says, before he comes to realize something. “Shit, she reminds me of…”

“Me…” I said without so much a thought. “She’s basically a mirror image of me in many ways. Knowing that, I realize that for as bad as I THOUGHT I had it after the chamber, it’s nothing close to what others are going through and nothing close to what I went through five years ago. It shook up my perspective so much in a good way and I decided I wanted to help her and be that light in this business. Someone like her is worth sponsoring and worth inspiring and fighting for so I took her under my wing and everything.”

Roddy didn’t know what to say, but I knew that he was definitely intrigued by this.

“After I met her, I’m really seeing things from a new perspective now”

“That Hall of Fame induction in GCW helped, didn’t it?”

“It helped me move past things and to come to the perspective that I have now, yeah. Myra apologizing for all the GCW madness did too but after all of it, I go into this rematch with Kayla knowing that even if worse comes to worse, there won’t be a meltdown. There won’t be any relapse back to what I was. I won’t be beating myself up and being haunted by failure and I won’t be having nightmares about Dad coming to me and telling me that I disappointed him. I’ll never lose sight of my destiny no matter what happens on Sunday and I go into this knowing who I am meant to be in this business. The locker room in SCW might be full of poison sometimes and the way some carry themselves is beyond me, but I’m not going to feed into that again. I’ll be different. I’ll be better than all of that. I’m not going to force people to change who they are because that’s not my place…”

“But being what YOU are and counteracting all of that…”

“Exactly…” I said with confidence.

Roddy was smirking at this point and I could tell things were going so much better than they were the last time we encountered each other.

“That’s the kind of mindset you should be developing, Andrea. I’m proud of you for developing it because that’s exactly the mindset that you’ll need and it will be MORE than enough to break the parallels between your two runs you were so worried about.”

“What parallels?” I asked with a sarcastic scoff. “I’m done comparing both runs at this point. It’s not going to do me any good. I just need to focus on the moment and not get so caught up in all that shit.”

“You’re doing the right thing, Andrea…” he said as we both hugged each other. “With this mindset, you’ll never have to even worry about experiencing that old darkness again. You’ve truly changed and grown and no match outcome, Sunday or otherwise, is going to dictate otherwise.”

“I’ve fallen into that hole for the last time, I promise you that…” I said with confidence as we left the hotel together. We continued to have our conversation and started to catch up more over dinner and I had the most freeing feeling in the world knowing that I never had to worry about that horrible, internal darkness and that cruel past from five years ago ever again.

May 23, 2025 (Arc de Triomphe)

I was standing underneath Paris’s world famous military monument that dated back to the Napoleonic era of France. It was definitely a bit chilling, but in a good way. I definitely felt like I was a little more powerful here and that strength and conviction was flowing through me as I began to express my thoughts.

“If I had to pick one landmark in Paris to come to, it’s this one. This memorial of sorts is to honor those brave souls that have fought for this country in some famous wars and revolutions. For the people of Paris, this place represents the strength and resilience of this city, if not this entire country and that’s why it’s so fitting for me to be here because I went from that downtrodden girl trapped in the darkness five years ago to a much stronger woman who is only starting to learn her own strength, starting to realize how special she is, and starting to recognize her own resiliency. The night I won the championship from you, Kayla, I proved to myself how resilient I could be. I showed that I could find strength in the midst of that brutal loss at High Stakes going the way I did and I know that while it won’t be easy, I am absolutely going to have to do it again. I WILL do it again! But first, allow me to say you’re welcome for giving you the rivalry you always wanted. I suppose that’s what I gave you in return for how wrestling against you over these last few months has shown me that strength and resilience. Those are the two things that continue to push me forward and WILL continue to push me forward no matter what happens on Sunday. I have learned quite a bit, granted still learning, how to care less about how other people see me. I am who I am. I do what I do. I say what I say. I know not everyone’s going to like me. I know that some people think I’m fake or that I haven’t changed from the past.

That’s okay.

I’m learning how to be far less obsessed with my own image than I used to be because I have the strength and the resilience to see past that. YOU have it too, Kayla. It’s just too bad that you don’t actually use it and that’s something that has held you back before and has caused you to fall short in a handful of big matches in the past. It honestly SUCKS seeing a wrestler of your caliber talking about how people might view you as a monster and a bully because of your match with Harper Mason. I don’t understand why you continue to do this to yourself. I get it because I used to care so much about that and to an extent, I STILL do because I’ll be the first to admit that it’s a work in progress, but why? I’m not calling you a bully or a monster. As you know, I’ve never gone out of my way to tear you down or root for you to fail. I’m not going to condone what you did to Harper, but I’m not going to condemn it either because I GET that you were going through some frustrations with the mixed tag title situation. HOWEVER, I AM going to say that it’s further proof positive that you can’t control your own temper and at times, you get in your own way. I don’t know if it’s a lack of self-awareness or feeling like showing some compassion every now and then makes you ‘weak’, or what it is.

But the truth of the matter is, I know I am going to beat you because you have the same issue that I once had in spades during my first time here and that issue is being in your own way and holding yourself back from your fullest potential at the worst time. It speaks to how fucking good you are because of what you’ve accomplished in SPITE of yourself, but have you EVER considered sitting down and thinking about what you could accomplish once you learn to fully get out of your own way? I worry about you because I feel like you’re driving yourself crazy, thinking that letting up for even a second is going to result in you losing a match. As much as we are competitors, we’re also human, Kayla. You and I share a lot more agreements on certain things in this business and I’m even willing to go as far as saying that we’re both the same level of bold that just might make people look at us and even have a bit of bitterness toward us because of how long we’ve shared the main event spotlight. I won’t disagree with your points about acknowledging losses and working hard to become better from then especially considering my own journey. Like I said, we don’t differ on much but where we differ is our approach…

I strive to be better every day, every match, and I stove to stare adversity in the face and make it my bitch again and again just like you do, but the difference is, I don’t make it a borderline obsession like I feel that you do sometimes. I don’t take it to the point where I have to be better than everyone nor do I take it to the point where I have to viciously call people out by name… well… I guess Crystal might be an exception but I digress…

I don’t take it to the level where I’m calling out how people are rooting for me to fail. You don’t see how fast you can self-destruct from that because your relative dominance and your perennial victories where it matters the most are making you far less aware of that when you need to be. Acknowledging your losses is one thing, and I understand that and I am completely professional when it comes to that even though I don’t spend my time on Twitter talking about every single match that I wrestle in. But acknowledging your shortcomings and your weaknesses? It takes a STRONGER, RESILIENT human being to do that and Kayla, while you acknowledge where you fall short in a match and where you strive to be better from that and while all of that IS admirable and I can respect that in a way, I don’t recall a time where you’ve acknowledged your weaknesses. I don’t remember you acknowledging how short your fuse can be at times in the worst situations. I don’t remember ever hearing you admit that the constant acknowledging of what other people say about you or what other people MIGHT be saying about you in private like it’s some obscene obsession is a weakness of yours. You do you, I’m not judging, but how can you truly be better as a wrestler or even as a person when you don’t acknowledge your weaknesses? I’ve poured my heart out regarding some of mine during this months long rivalry of ours. I’ve acknowledged where I’ve fucked up in past encounters. I OWN the fact that after the chamber, I had that moment of weakness where I felt like I was about to spiral again just because I became too obsessed with comparing my runs to each other and feeling like going for a one on one rematch ‘might’ result in the same old pattern again.

I OWN that, and I OWN that it’s not the way to think.

What I WON’T own, though, is a lie or a lack of judgment in character.

Such as this conspiracy about how I pulled this underhanded trick to get a rematch and that if you didn’t, I’d be talking about how you’re scared of me?”

I paused for a bit as I reflected upon what I just mentioned. The old me from years ago would’ve been ultra defensive, up in her feelings and wanting to tear down Kayla in anger for that. But the more mature version of myself that I’ve become couldn’t even feel any anger at all, just pity.

“I get it. I’m not necessarily someone that holds back on my words, but after all this time that we’ve had dealing with each other, you should know me SO much better than that. How in the world would you even THINK that I would do such a thing when I’m one of the few people in this division that has never torn you down? What would I accomplish by doing that? Last I checked, I was owed a rematch just like you were after I beat you. Correct? Maybe you didn’t like the way I worded it, but don’t you find it ironic that you’re over there worrying so much about what other people think of you and how people root for you to fail and how people are going to slander you and say all this untrue shit about you yet you go out there and make this outrageous, scandalous accusation about me? I’ve ALWAYS known that you’re not scared of me. You’re the one that went and tried to get a rematch with me after High Stakes. You’re the one that decided to go against the odds to win the title back against me in the chamber. I KNOW better… and so should you. I’m not ANGRY or anything, but I really pity you for taking one speech about how I want that rematch that I was owed the way you wanted yours after Inception and you twisted and turned it into something it wasn’t even CLOSE to! I’m so sorry that you felt the need to go that far and that’s all I have to say about that.

And where do you get off about Blaze of Glory?

Oh right, because I’m not all over social media talking about it and because I choose to focus on my own psychological well being, I’m DISSING you and DISRESPECTING what you accomplished and then it leads into all these other adjectives you used to describe me that I could REALLY get into but I know SO much better now than to even give them the time of day because if I DID give them the time of day, then I’d just be doing the same thing that you like to do with worrying about other people perceive you. You have your opinions of me. You have the right to interpret my words, actions, tweets, appearances, and so forth however you like. That’s fine. I’m not going to hold it against you because for my own sake, it’s not fucking worth it. Your interpretation of things as far as they pertain to me is honestly, not my problem but what I AM going to say about that is that by going off on that tangent about stretched truths and taking things personally and just pulling stuff out of thin air like that is that it falls right in line to what I’ve BEEN saying for months about how you give far too much of a fuck about how other people perceive you to the point where the most INNOCENT fucking thing like social media silence as an example, is “disrespectful”.

The person that I was years ago would’ve been so god damned angry and gotten thrown off her game and basically just given you the damn match. Hell, that person probably would’ve been hell bent on proving you wrong and proving those words… those OPINIONS… wrong. What you said about me? They’re all opinions. They’re all your interpretations. But they’re not my truth because one thing you HAVE to learn as a champion in any profession, wrestling or not, sports or not… hell, it’s a general fact of a successful life no matter what field you’re a part of… is that only YOUR truth about YOU is the truth that actually fucking matters and if there is ONE thing you HAVEN’T done in your career… at least in MY interpretation anyway… is grasp the damn concept. If you were so damn confident in your own truth about yourself, you wouldn’t feel the need to preach it seemingly every time you turn the camera on and shove it down the throat here and there and you sure as hell wouldn’t be trying to stretch things the way you clearly did with me.

But ultimately? I’m not angry with you for saying those things not just because I have learned to be secure and confident in my own truth, my beliefs, my journey that not ONE person in this company, whether it’s you, Crystal, Victoria, Hall of Fame members no longer on this roster, or anyone else I’ve come across or will come across, but because honestly what I feel for you after hearing you say those things is pity. How can someone who has been as dominant and successful and on a higher tier such as you be THAT blinded to your own weaknesses and so blinded by your attitude that you can never be satisfied with anything and that you can never be happy within your own heart and soul? Do you lack a sense of belief in yourself THAT strongly that everything and anything that isn’t perceived your way is perceived as a slight?

It’s too bad if that’s truly the case because in an alternate timeline, we might even be tag partners, allies or friends considering we share so many similar views about this company and the business as a whole. But I want you to know that despite it all, I don’t hate you and I never will. I’m not going to be angry with you regardless of what happens on Sunday and regardless? I’ll always carry some respect for you as a competitor even though as a person, I may not agree with your method to your madness.

But with how resilient I’ve been before and will be again on Sunday, and knowing that all I have to do is make you doubt yourself at JUST the right moment along with building the strongest belief in myself that I’ve ever had and STILL building…

That in heart and in mind, I AM stronger… and that advantage in strength WILL bring me to victory to close out the final chapter of the first of god knows how many books our rivalry will have in the end.”

I took a deep breath feeling super proud of myself that I stuck to my guns, even in the face of Kayla’s words before I turned off the camera.

7
March 30

I had the Blaze of Glory show on in the background, but I wasn’t paying much attention to it. As time has passed, I have felt progressively more relaxed to the point where getting ready for a dinner date with Liam felt like more of a priority than watching an SCW supercard. I was glancing at the Bombshells Elimination Chamber for a moment and feeling a bit disgusted seeing the likes of Mercedes Vargas, Cassie Wolfe and fucking Candy of all people try to win a world championship.

“That’s really the best they got, huh?” I said with a sarcastic scoff as I left the living room I was watching the match on and went into the mirror to finish getting ready for my date. I was at peace with not being involved with SCW at all. Or at least I was until I looked into the mirror. My reflection was bringing it all back and I could only cringe and try in vain to push certain memories out of my mind.

High Stakes was flashing back at me and it all came back: the embarrassment, the shame, the “why?” and the “how?” questions. Knowing deep down in my heart that it’s a match I should’ve never lost to, to a woman I should’ve never lost to. It was really bugging the hell out of me but I knew Liam was going to ring that doorbell at any second to snap me out of this funk. I left the bathroom and was quick to turn the supercard off because I just couldn’t take it anymore. Fortunately, the doorbell rang.

“Oh thank god…”

I went to open the door feeling relieved already, but I was in for a surprise when I saw Klaus, my mother’s trainer back in Germany, and not Liam standing in front of me.

“What are you doing here?” I asked with skepticism.

“I came here to talk to you. What the heck are you doing?”

“Getting ready to go out with my boyfriend. What? Is that breaking wrestler’s code for you?”

“I was just talking to your mother about the last few months with you and I had to come see you. I took a lot of notes, let me tell you.”

I rolled my eyes seeing a notepad in his hand.

“Why?”

“To help you get the fuck over everything and go back to SCW, that’s why.”

“Nope. That’s not a conversation I’m having tonight.

Klaus walked into my living room and shut the door behind.

“Oh great! Fucking invite yourself in why don’t you? We’re not having this conversation. As a matter of fact, the more I’m away from there, the more I’m at peace with things…”

Unfortunately for me, those last few words were said with a quiver slight enough to let Klaus know I was lying.

“Bullshit.” he said accordingly. “Instead of letting this haunt you for the rest of your career, you need to go back and face this, Julianna.”

“NO!” I said with conviction in my voice. “I’m NOT going back and not you or my mother can make me go back. It was my mother that made me take a break from it to begin with.”

“Yes, and it was the right move. But you can’t and you won’t run away from this any longer.”

“I can NEVER go back after that humiliation from four months ago!”

“You’re just using that match that you had as an excuse to run away because you’re the type of person that’s afraid of failure and afraid of accepting it. Rather than break down why things went wrong and where things started to go wrong, you’d rather sweep it under the rug and act like it never happened… just like your fucking father….”

I was incredibly ticked off the moment that I heard him say that.

“Oh NO! You do NOT get to compare me to HIM! You do NOT get to bring him up at all or bring him into this! You know how much I hated that man…”

“Tell me where the comparison is wrong.”

I found myself quite surprised when I realized that I didn’t have an answer for Klaus. Still, nothing was worse than the fact that I was just compared to my own father.

“I have been in many situations where I’ve had my back against the wall and I’ve been able to overcome it. My father, the moment any sort of adversity came his way, would often choose to give up at the first sign of trouble and to be compared to that is a personal insult that I’m not going to take lightly.

“Good! Then go back and face what happened. I’m not saying to go back tomorrow. I’m not even telling you when you should go back. You go back when you feel that you can, but as much as I can’t stand your attitude and the sense of entitlement that your father passed down to you, I know you’re so much better than being a sniveling little girl that wants to run away from all her problems. It’s for your own good. When was the last time you had a nightmare related to High Stakes?”

I was quite uncomfortable to answer this.

“It was recent, wasn’t it?”

“Last night…” I said with a soft sigh and some internal frustration in me.

“That’s my point…” Klaus responded as he opened up the notepad and sat down. “...you need to come to peace with all that. You shouldn’t be dealing with this any longer and the only way that’s all going to stop is if you go back. I’m about to show you what i’ve observed. Come over here for a second…”

Before I made any sudden movements, I happened to glance at my phone and I saw a text from Liam stating that he had to cancel and that he was sorry because a family emergency happened. This just added to my frustration and I went to sit with my mother’s trainer.

“I wrote down the biggest mental lapses that ended up costing you in the end: the fact that you were so worried about other people calling you a fluke world champion just because you retained against someone most people see as a joke due to interference…”

“I should’ve known better…” I said with a sigh.

“Falling for the bait when a certain someone wouldn’t stop talking nonsense about you, but that one was the most obvious one of all.”

“It’s going to take me a long time before I ever get over that. That made everything worse…” I admitted.

“The fact that your first Internet title defense was against someone so unimportant that the moment they left the company… speaking of running away from adversity by the way… you should’ve just stopped talking about her and yet, you beat the dead horse for weeks. Tell me something, Julianna. Why did you allow someone that unimportant to live in your head rent free like that?”

“I have no answer for that… again, stupid of me…”

“And then right before the embarrassment happened when you stooped to the level of the trolls all because you took who they voted for to face you as a personal insult. You did it all to yourself, You’re lucky you didn’t collapse long before you actually did.”

“You basically just outlined reasons NOT to go back…”

“SURE, if you want your name to be seen as a flash in the pan and if you want to prove you're the sniveling, spoiled, fragile minded child I figured you were in the first place.”

“...that’s not me…” I said with tears starting to fill up my eyes. “It’s not…”

“Then quit letting that match at High Stakes define you…” Klaus advised.

I took a deep breath.

“Okay. I can’t promise a certain time but… I’ll go back. I’ll face all of that.”

“Take all the time you feel like you need but don’t run away. Your mother raised you better than that.” he added before he stood up and finally left. I was able to gather myself and I knew I couldn’t run away from the shame of HIgh Stakes forever…

May 6, 2025

The comeback has been a mixed bag. I knew that for a fact. I knew rust was going to be a factor but at the same time, there was no way that I was fully back into it yet. I wasn’t beating myself up over Blast from the Past not going the way I wanted to (especially with how it ended). As a matter of fact, that didn’t make me angry at all. I felt numb about the whole thing probably because I wasn’t back into it just yet.

Running into Minka Carter, my ex-girlfriend, while I was on just a morning stroll on the other hand, THAT made me angry considering all the bullshit she put me through especially when I was going through a mental episode over something SCW related.

“Oh for FUCK’s sake…” I said to her in anger. I was surprised to see that she was very meek and wasn’t looking to start anything with me like she normally would. “Do you have a tracker on me or something?”

“Hi Julianna…” she said awkwardly. “It’s just a coincidence, I swear. But I have been wanting to talk to you for a while just to get some things off my chest.”

“YOU have things to get off your chest?” I asked as the bitterness started to come back. “When we were together, all you ever did was publicly treat me as a sex object and you didn’t give a fuck about me as a person at all. But after we broke up, you were always talking shit about me and you would always come around and try to start something whenever I was struggling mentally KNOWING that you could. Why the fuck would I even want to talk to you?”

“Okay… fair…” Minka responded before there was a brief awkward silence. “But hear me out…”

“I’d rather go back to Portland and experience the worst time of my career all over again than listen to what you have to say. But ONLY because I WILL be the bigger person… in other words, NOT my fucking father… I’ll hear you out. I have time for a little entertainment hearing what lies you have in your brain.”

I sat down for a bit and before long, Minka was sitting next to me. She looked like she had guilt and regret in her eyes, but I was struggling to determine if this was genuine or another ploy on her part.

“I am sorry about how I treated you in the past. There’s no excuse for it. I was going through so much myself and I took out so much of my insecurities out on you… especially when I was rooting for you to fail in SCW and I know you were surprised when I didn’t jump down your throat after you lost their world title and especially after losing the Internet title. I heard that it took a huge toll on you and in a way, I feel like I am at least partially responsible for that.”

“Thanks… I guess…” I said with a sigh as I was completely unsure if that apology was going to help me out in any way. “I understand that people deal with shit. I deal with my own. I’d rather forget some pieces of last year happened to be honest with you. I had a tough go of things for a while, I’m not going to deny that… especially since I was dead set on never going back to SCW at one point yet… there I am again.”

“For what it’s worth coming from me, I’m glad you went back…” Minka said. “Although that countout WAS bullshit…”

I merely scoffed and rolled my eyes at what she just mentioned.

“Honestly, Minka? Really… to be perfectly honest… it’s something that I’ve put out of my mind and isn’t worth having a meltdown over.”

“Even with her acting as if she actually accomplished something? I mean a count out is very cheap and you really DIDN’T accomplish anything…”

I was confounded by what Minka was saying as it was absolutely news to me.

“...you didn’t read any of her tweets?”

“I didn’t even know she had a Twitter nor do I care…” I said with a shrug. “I don’t give a shit about Rayne 2.0 or whatever they said about me in that hot garbage they called a promo. Really, it’s nothing. Given enough time, it’ll be completely meaningless and nobody will remember it. Period. I’m more concerned about the match I have in front of me and that it’s arguably a bigger deal than that stupid tournament, for me especially since this is my first supercard match since… you know….”

“Right…” Minka said, almost wanting to cringe.

“And knowing that I’m coming into this thing having lost three out of my last five supercard matches and the big match situation wasn’t being so kind to me before I took a break…”

“Can I ask you an honest question, Julianna?”

I rolled my eyes.

“What?”

“Have you fully gotten over High Stakes yet?”

I narrowed my eyes with the bitterness that was still going through me from that event.

“No…” I admitted without even thinking about it.

“That’s a shame…”

“Who the hell are you to have an opinion on that, Minka? Really?”

“You’re one of the best wrestlers I’ve ever seen and I mean that entirely. I know I was horrible to you before, but that doesn’t change that. I’m glad you’re finding your way again and that you’re pushing toward overcoming all that, but it’s so much better in the long run if you get over it.”

“Says the ex that was bitter about every fucking thing under the sun for god knows how long…”

“Julianna, you KNOW I’ve had my fair share of shameful losses on a stage like that in the past to wrestlers worse than me and you know that I’ve felt like shit over it. Wrestlers better than you have suffered worse losses yet were able to move forward and overcome that. Maybe gain a little perspective and you’ll have more of a spark going into that ladder match.”

“Look Minka, we’re cool. I’m over our past. Thank you for your kind words, but I’ve got a match to focus on.”

I stood up and began to leave.

“Julianna, should you win that match and gain that booking power…”

“Yeah?”

“Don’t do anything stupid with it and don’t make it about getting revenge on Bella Madison…”

I merely sighed with anger at this.

“...you’re better than that.”

“I can’t promise you any of that Minka. Bye!”

I could hear Minka deliver an annoyed sigh in the background as I walked away from her. All I could think about was how I wasn’t going to allow anyone to tell me what to do, yet I also realized that I was able to let go of a long past I had with her which bodes well for me.

Still…

I know I have to have this match…

May 23, 2025

The camera was focused on a shattered throne with even a melted crown nearby. I walked into the shot and I sat down cross legged on the shattered throne, clearly showing that I didn’t seem to care for titles of royalty. Even with this visual, I had to be intense and focused when I got the go ahead to express my thoughts.

“I am going to get this part out of the way. Kat? Crystal? Hell, even Seleana? You three need to turn off this video right now because aside from this opening shot, I’m not going to address any of you at all. Why should I when two of the three didn’t even BOTHER to say a damn thing and the one that MIGHT doesn’t even turn a camera on anymore? So, I’m not going to make the stupid mistake of wasting valuable camera time on the three that are NOT going to be a factor in this match. Now, as you can see, I am sitting in the middle of a broken throne and for very good reason: I don’t care to be called a queen. Not ONCE in my career have I ever even THOUGHT about carrying a title of nobility like that. Not ONCE have I CARED to be a queen. To me, the whole “queen for a day” thing is a title by name only. WHEN I win this match, the booking power is all I give a fuck about and nothing more than that. I’m not going to call myself a queen. I’m not going to act like a queen because the truth of the matter is, I simply don’t give a fuck about any of that. I only care about winning the match and using that booking power the way I see fit and BELIEVE ME, WHEN I win this match, there will definitely be at least a small handful of Bombshells whose lives I am going to make miserable. You can speculate all you want, but ultimately? WHEN I win and when it’s my turn to create some chaos around here, you’ll find out.

But ultimately? I’m not going to get ahead of myself too much. I STILL have a job to get done and come Sunday, I WILL get that job done so without further ado, let’s talk about the ONLY two people in this match that are even WORTH talking about at this point and that’s Cassie Wolfe and Alexandra Calaway, even if in Cassie’s case, it might be just BARELY. I mean, hey, I guess I should give her an A for effort for trying, right? As always, Cassie Wolfe is someone that talks a lot but doesn’t really say anything but I already KNOW that you’ve psyched yourself out for this match and when you first started to speak on camera, you gave it all away when you said that you were the only non-former champion in this match and how it was like the elimination chamber all over again. Yeah, word to the wise on that, Cassie? You actually stunt your own chances of winning that match because by making even a remote comparison to a match that you already lost before, it tells me that you’re still upset about losing that match and that you’re very intimidated if not in over your head. You gave away the fact that you feel like you’re overwhelmed facing the competition that you are going to face and really? The only former champions that even MATTER in this match, largely because they’ve mattered the most in recent SCW history, is Alexandra and I. For the rest? One hasn’t been a champion in 5 years, the other was a one hit wonder that never amounted to anything and the other one is the biggest piece of shit this division has ever employed in Crystal Hilton. You are putting WAY too much stock in those three women when they’re not even a FACTOR!

You’re overfocusing on people that don’t MATTER anymore instead of focusing on the forest for the trees and THAT is that level of weakness that you had that cost you the elimination chamber match and probably cost you against the likes of Mercedes and Crystal. Your focus should’ve only been on yourself, on Alexandra or on me. You’re worried about SELEANA making a beeline for you! I mean, SERIOUSLY? Who the FUCK is even afraid of her anymore? Who gives a fuck about POSSIBLY being double teamed by her and her dumbass wife of hers? Why are you THAT fixated on those two and what vengeance they might take out on you during the match when you have two people BETTER THAN YOU that you should be putting your full focus on? THIS is why you can’t get over the hump, Cassie. THIS is why you’re NOT going to win on Sunday. You’ve got some weird ADHD type thing in your brain that is pulling you in many different directions and is thus, preventing you from being consistent and getting to where you want to be int his business and that’s why when you face a match like the chamber or the match that we have going on this Sunday, you collapse so damn easily! This is BEYOND “young and naive” Cassie! Seriously! I don’t think you’re ever going to grow out of getting out of your own way because a lot of the time that you lose, that’s exactly why! And that’s not even getting into the fact that on top of being SO WORRIED about Seleana, you’ve built up a history with Alexandra recently that seems to be heating up a bit and if you’re not focused on the has-beens, you’re going to be focused far more on her than you are on me.

And I haven’t even GOTTEN into what you said to me and about me… though I’ll tell you right now, I am neither annoyed nor impressed…”

I took a bit of a pause to roll my eyes for a second.

“You couldn’t even FOCUS on me that well. You’re bringing up these hypothetical situations where we could’ve faced off and the thing I have to say to that is ‘who gives a flying fuck?’ I don’t care if we could’ve faced off in the Proving Grounds series because well, you didn’t even get past the first round of that. I don’t care if we could’ve faced off at High Stakes. I don’t. I would’ve won either way, that much I know for a fact. You barely said shit about me at all. You could’ve come after me for anything. Even if it was something as cliche as bringing up High Stakes or bringing up the Kayla Richards thing, you could’ve at least showed some claws, but NO, you barely said SHIT to me and you decided to go on about hypothetical situations where we could’ve faced each other before talking about how it’s your match to lose because ladder matches favor high fliers and you’re a high flier that’s 21…

I paused and let out a frustrated sigh, largely because I couldn’t believe Cassie was that naive… or dumb…

“...that honestly has to be some of the WORST logic I’ve ever heard for why you’ll win a match. But I guess when you’re losing so fucking much and being unable to capitalize on any god damn thing, then you have to manufacture SOME type of “hopium” out of your ass….

And against me, Cassie? HOPE will NEVER be fucking good enough to beat me!

Speaking of manufacturing things out of their ass…”

My anger was starting to boil a bit because now I had to address Alexandra Calaway.

“If you’re the queen of something, you’re the queen of self-delusion. I’m not even going to get into what you were saying before you even talked about me because it’s the same old crap about being a monster and how you’re so dominant and how you’re evolving and all this other repetitive nonsense that I have heard from you before but when you finally started talking about me, you were showing that delusion right out of the gate by referring to me as one of the few that has bested you…

‘One of the few?’

Isn’t your record like half wins, half losses or something? Don’t you have a loss to Bea Barnhart on your record? Honey, MORE than a few have beaten you because as I’ve outlined before, you’re the girl that things they’re the bigger dog than they actually are and yet no matter how many times the upper tier of this division like myself, Victoria, Kayla, Andrea, among others I can name actually beat you… and it’s happened MORE than a few times by the way… you STILL refuse to face reality or accept the facts as they are. You’re definitely on a higher tear than everyone else in this match other than me, but that’s not even a compliment at all. You’re the best of a brown bag bunch which is like saying that you’re the best player on the worst baseball team in the major leagues! You continue to believe in this delusion that you’re better than you actually are. And when it comes to me? I’ve always bothered you, as you admitted. You hate the way I carry myself. You hate the way I talk. You hate my arrogance. You seem to bring this up in some form or another every time we’re in the same match of some sort. I’m in your head rent free and I didn’t even ask for a fucking lease. I’m the wrestler that you seem to ALWAYS want to be better than for SOME reason… like if you’re the Crystal Hilton to my Andrea Hernandez or something, fucking hell!

Like, girl… honestly…

Why are you SO obsessed with me?”

I paused for a bit to give off that “dismissive smirk” that Alexandra not so eloquently mentioned in her promo.

“It’s the natural order of things to hate people that are better than you, obviously. But my goodness, with me, you’re focused on all the stupid little things. You’re focused on my attitude but you’re not focused on what I’ve done to beat you in that ring multiple times. Yeah, I cracked and exploited your cracks… on MORE than one occasion. I’ll do it again on Sunday and you know what the bitch is, Alexandra? It’s more because of YOU than it is because of ME! Don’t get me wrong, I still do what I have to do to beat you, but when you’re hating on me so much, hating on my personality, hating on whatever the fuck you want to hate on just because it’s me, you make it THAT much easier for me because as I mentioned, I’m in your head WAY before that bell rings and I KNOW that I am WAY inside of your head right now. You keep going back to the time I beat you in that world title match. You keep regurgitating the same thing… I mean come on… this is NOT the first time I’ve heard you give me the speech about how you evolved and how you used that loss as fuel…

…considering you’re still stuck in the same loop as you were at that point… you definitely haven’t fueled yourself very well…

But it’s the same old fucking song and dance with you!

I’ve HEARD that shit before! It’s like you FORGOT that there was another singles match between that title match and now and don’t think I forgot that you tried to say that I was a thing of the past and that I was “fading” when at that point, Kayla was the only woman that had ever beaten me. You’re bringing up ‘hiding’ and ‘excuses’... for WHAT? Why the actual FUCK would someone like me EVER want to hide from someone like you especially since you’ve never beaten me before?  I mean… you talk about how you’re not the same woman… yet… when I study what you’ve done since that match you’re so obsessed with and when I hear you talk about me the way you do… over… and over… and over again…

Yeah, you ARE the same woman.

You’re babbling on about ‘manipulation’ and ‘mental warfare’ and I’m sitting here just laughing my ass off hearing that because… mental warfare? What? Mind games? That’s never been my thing. Manipulation? Never been my thing. I speak the truth as how I see it, but that’s not to ‘manipulate’ people and it’s not a ‘mind games’ thing so I suppose THANK YOU for giving me abilities that I didn’t even know I had? I KNEW you were going to come up with LIES or a manipulation of truths… IRONICALLY… to fire yourself up against me and the bitch is I can’t even blame you because you have to psych yourself up against someone who has your number SOMEHOW…

But you don’t do it with facts the way I do…

You do it with your self-absorbed delusions and constantly overthinking things, stretching things beyond what they need to be stretched to. THAT’S why against me and the upper tier of Bombshells that I just mentioned, you’re more often than not falling short. That’s not me “thinking I’ve already won”, it’s called CONFIDENCE, bitch! If you have NO confidence in yourself, you’re never going to win and if you’re making shit up out of thin air or putting words in other people’s mouths or making people out to be something they’re not even TRYING to be… you know… like “manipulative bitch that thinks she has every match won”... OR if you’ re talking about how you hate certain aspects of people… whether they’re right or wrong, then you’re WAY too focused on the other person because you’re too fucking afraid to focus on YOU and how to be better in any way because…

Say it with me…

You lack the CONFIDENCE in yourself at the root of the problem.

No wonder you create this delusion within yourself and stay in that delusion…

Because you’re too AFRAID of reality!

Game, set, fucking match!

AGAIN!

Keep hating me, and being obsessed with wanting to be better than me…

Which… as long as you stay the way you are for as long as you have? I’ll tell it straight up…

You never WILL be better than me!”

That anger that drove me to those scathing words stayed with me as I turned off the camera ready to exact some vengeance on this division.

8
Last Monday…

“I was annoyed that I even had to wrestle her at all…”

I sighed as I was back in the hotel room in Amsterdam talking to my brother Eddie and her two daughters, Isabella and Arianna, ages 12 and 9 respectively. Crystal Hilton was definitely a bad taste from my prior SCW run that I had been wanting to get out of my mouth for a long time, but it seems as though that woman seems to always cross my path.

“I’m trying to just break away from that first run and trying to change things from then and then I get thrown into a match with her. Again. I’ve beaten her 8 times out of 11 that I’ve faced her. This is beyond ridiculous now. Remember how this whole thing started, Eddie? With her fangirling over me like an obsessed stalker, walking up to me unsolicited with a picture of our fathers and saying ‘look, they knew each other?’

“That was cringe and our father didn’t even like the guy.”

“That tracks…” I said with a scoff. “I’m just sick and tired of her period for all the intrusions that she has made. When I was down and out of it 5 years ago, she snuck in again. There were even a couple of other promotions where we crossed paths and she wouldn’t leave me alone. I swear, every time I even have to THINK about the woman, it just irks the shit out of me, Eddie. When I said what I said about her CTE kicking in and her pulling a gun on me because I wouldn’t be her friend, I wasn’t joking….”

My nieces’ eyes widened when I said that and Eddie caught on.

“Not in front of the girls, Andrea. Yeah, I understand that you weren’t joking. That woman needs serious psychological help. But don’t worry to much about her. It’s over. You beat her yet again. You won’t have to even think about her until the next time SCW decides to book her against you. I’ll be honest, it probably won’t stop until you reach double digit wins against her…”

“Oy vey…” i said with a sigh and and eye roll.

“It’s okay, aunt Andrea. You’ve got a world title to win back” Isabella remarked. For once, I can at least have a lighter mood. “...wait, who are you talking about just now?”

“Crystal Hilton”

“Who?” Arianna asks.

“See? My daughters don’t even know who that is. Shouldn’t that tell you something about what I just said?”

“Daddy, who are you guys talking about?” Arianna asks again.

“The girl in SCW that changes her name all the time, sweetheart.”

“OOOOOOOOH….” both of my nieces say.

“That crazy one…” Isabella says with a sigh of her own. “Your stalker…”

“Yeah, that’s basically it. Look, I know you two want to be wrestlers when you get older and I am touched that you’re both inspired by me don’t get me wrong. You’re obviously way too young to start any sort of wrestling training, but that doesn’t mean I can’t teach you two something now. I mean… if it’s okay with your dad?”

“That depends, what are you trying to teach them?”

“What NOT to do in professional wrestling, clearly. I mean, if I’m going to make something good happen out of dealing with that woman, I might as well pass on some type of knowledge to them. It’ll at least make them know more about the business than others when they actually start doing this.”

Eddie had to think about it, but he seemed receptive to the idea.

“Fine…” he said as he shrugged and I reached into my purse to pull out my phone.

“I want to support both of you in your dreams no matter what and I think what I’m about to show you will help…” I paused as my nieces gathered around. I accessed Twitter and bore the brunt of the cringe of even finding Crystal Hilton’s Twitter which I had blocked from my own. “...if and when you girls end up breaking into the business in your own right… like… 10 years from now or so I think. We’ll see. The first thing that you absolutely cannot and will not do is be… THIS nutcase of a person…”

Their eyes widened for a bit before I revealed to them the tweet where she had the nerve to call herself “the best Latina in wrestling”. Eddie even snuck in to look at it.

“My god…” he said as he shook his head. “...what in the name in all that his holy is she thinking?”

“That’s so embarrassing…” Isabella says. “...now I get why you never wanted anything to do with her and why you were so mad lately.”

“This is also why, when I returned to SCW, I wanted everything to be different. I wanted to throw away the past and especially the worst parts of it and there’s no hiding the fact that she was one of them. I wish all the weird coincidences and how things are playing out the same in a lot of chapters would go away and all of that, but it’s no surprise that my second run is way more relaxing and stress-free than my first run when I actually have the damn spine to tell her to get the hell out of my life.”

“We’ll never be like her, Andrea…” Isabella promised me.

“I hate her, aunt Andrea…” Arianna added. “She’s my least favorite wrestler.”

“I won’t let either of you come close, I promise that. You know I will always be there for my own family…”

With that, I got a reminder of my previous conversation with Roddy and how horribly I treated him. With all the discussion about coincidences, parallels and things that have been playing out the same, he clearly saw the worst of me at the worst time and I definitely know in my heart that I wasn’t there with him or for him when he was trying to help me.

“...which reminds me, I feel awful about how I treated your uncle…”

“Roddy’s not mad at you, Andrea…” Eddie said to me. “...he was frustrated that you were being stubborn and that you were focusing too much on how things were supposedly playing out the same.”\

“It wasn’t my finest moment because I was stuck on something so stupid. I became far too obsessed with the same patterns playing out and how supposedly it made me destined to lose to Kayla again just like I did when I had my rematch with Evie all those years ago to even try to listen to him and to treat him like that and to kick him out of my house when he was just trying to help me and after everything he’d done for me, it was stupid of me.”

My guilt was creeping in as Eddie put an arm around me.

“Hey, it’s alright. You’ll have to make it up to him and mend that fence but the fact that you rejected Crystal so openly since you went back is way more than enough to change the story the second time around and you’re going to do that AGAIN when you beat your ACTUAL rival in Sin City Wrestling and THEN go on to have that fulfilling world title reign you’ve always wanted.”

I could only help but smile for a bit and feel amazingly hopeful about what was to come after hearing that and coming to the realization that I had already ‘changed the story’ as he put it and was stressing for nothing.

“Thank you for bringing that to light. Roddy was right. I need to start to really embrace who I am and my best qualities and to be the best example to our family that I can be…”

I looked off into the distance to see my nieces who were now preoccupied with a game they were playing on my brother’s phone and just knowing that I had someone to be a role model for was enough to keep myself grounded.

“...especially them, considering they want to follow in my footsteps.”

Eddie assured me that I’d be more than okay before our conversation shifted to other matters as I knew it was time for me to take Roddy’s advice and embrace that ‘special person’ he says I have all the potential in the world to become.

The next day…

Myra Rivers and I had to get back to Canada by Thursday for another wrestling engagement we’re both part of, but for now, she and I were in the middle of a conversation about our families and how things were going before the air got a little heavier with Myra bringing up the next subject…

“How did your family take the GCW Hall of Fame induction, Andrea?”

That induction was still fresh in my mind and while I was reluctant about it at first, I had come around on it and felt like I had gone through some form of therapy to move past the harsh beginnings of my career.

“They were proud of me although they did note that there was at least one more on the way at some point, namely SCW. Understandably, they didn’t want to be at the GCW one largely because it was a faction and not me, you know?”

“I completely understand and I’m so proud of you for being able to face a horrible beginning to your mainstream career that I am very much responsible for and subsequently overcome all of that to become the wrestler that you are today.”

“Thank you…”

“I do need you to get something through your head though and I know this is out of the norm for you but if you really want a different ending for yourself in SCW and for things to go much different than the first time around, because I know that’s been a big deal for you lately, it all starts with your attitude. The fact is, Andrea, I know you don’t want to admit it to yourself, but you’re one of the best wrestlers in the world know and you need to start believing that…”

I sighed at this knowing the dangers of such an action.

“Did you NOT see the…”

“This isn’t about her, this is about you. You’re the wrestler that is basically my lasting legacy in this business, you know that right?”

“Well… Chelsea too but…”

“Chelsea has had a phenomenal career in her own right, but I see me a lot more in you. My fiance asked me if there was one person that I would unequivocally pass the torch to and basically say that they’re my ‘successor’ of sorts, and I said you without hesitation at all. I’m not telling you to be EXACTLY like me but I see so much of my own best qualities in you and I think what really holds you back in SCW sometimes is that you don’t see your own strength.”

“Look Myra, I’m flattered okay…” I began while I was still feeling a little bit confused. “...but how do you know that it’s me? How do you know it’s not Chelsea or someone else that you’ve mentored in the past?”

“You went through a rough upbringing like I did. You had someone abusive in your family like I did tell you that you wouldn’t amount to anything and you proved him wrong, you’ve proven many people wrong over the years including me and even through the darkest times you’ve ever had in your career, you still came out of it a stronger, better person. The darkness you went through during your first SCW run is no different then the one I went through in GCW when I was torturing and abusing the hell out of you on a psychological level. Like me, you have learned how to prevent the adversity you face from defining who you are in a negative fashion. Most importantly, you have a true love for this business and this insane ability to want to do proud by the people you care about. Every single quality I just mentioned, you are top of the line for that!”

I was still floored with some shock, though I didn’t know whether the bigger shock was the compliments I was receiving or the fact that they were coming from Myra. Either way, she wasn’t done yet.

“You really are a once in a generation wrestler…” Myra admitted to my further shock. “Of all the people I’ve ever wrestled with, you’ve got the biggest heart I’ve seen in all my years. You almost have to have that to overcome all the shit you had to deal with from five years ago and through most of your first run in SCW. You’re everything your father could’ve ever wanted as a daughter.

“Okay okay, I don’t need to start crying over here…” I said as I held back the happy tears that were forming in my eyes. “You don’t really mean that to the extent that you’re putting it, surely.”

“Come off it, Andrea. You need to take the last steps you need to realize it, believe in it, and be the best version of yourself and see that it’s all true and that you’re worthy of all of that praise. If anything, you’re one of the few bright spots in that locker room, if you know what I mean.”

“Trust me, I know. I was never going to return to SCW unless I learned how to filter out the toxicity I dealt with before. The attitudes of many in the Bombshells division could really weigh down even the most bright eyed, bubbly positive person on the planet.”

“I’m glad you did, Andrea and you have a hell of a story to tell to some young wrestlers looking to catch their break. In fact, why don’t you swing by my school in Miami for a day and meet some of the students I’m working with? I’m sure they’d be thrilled to meet you and I feel like you can be one of the best examples for those impressionable kids. You have so much knowledge to give…”

I was very much touched in the heart by Myra offering me this unforeseen opportunity. Deep down, I doubted it initially, but when I thought about it, I knew she was right. I felt like I had enough stories growing up in the business and eventually becoming part of it myself that I could fill a book.

“I’ll take you up on that, Myra…” I said, overcoming my initial doubts and surprised feelings. “...you’re right. I have so much more to give to this business, especially since my nieces want to be wrestlers and I can agree that I’m a bright spot even being surrounded by things that aren’t so bright and positive at times.”

“Great! Keep up that attitude and I’ll see you there, alright?”

“Alright and thank you for your kind words.”

Myra and I embraced each other before she left me alone and suddenly, I was beginning to feel like I was growing a new purpose with my career…

May 17

When the camera came on me, I wasn’t exactly sure how I was going to approach things. All I knew is that I was still stinging a bit from the chamber and I was still carrying some anger in me. But, the recent conversations I’ve had over the last week and with Roddy trying to tell me to start buying into myself better surely had me thinking. I knew that with this match coming up at Into the Void that my back was against the wall and that this was potentially my last crack at the world title. However, I wasn’t feeling the pressure at all. Even with all the Blaze of Glory anger, I was still feeling great. Maybe it’s that ‘growing new purpose’ I haven’t figured out yet.

“I’ve had my share of possible rivalries since I started here many years ago. I’ve had familiar opponents that fans may consider rivals of mine: names like Seleana, Jessie, Mercedes and unfortunately that woman I just beat last Sunday even though that story between us is now over. But Kayla Richards has to be up there now, maybe even the biggest one. I picked the worst possible time to beat her when I did so before a scheduled elimination chamber match and yes, I was frustrated, and yes, I felt like I wanted to just hide in a corner somewhere immediately after the fact. This whole thing with Kayla has been a roller coaster. Hell, this whole thing ever since I came back to this company has been that and yet, through it all, I have truly learned about who the hell I am a lot more than I ever could’ve during my first run here. Yes, just like I was at Inception, I have my back against the wall. Yes, a loss would mean that this would be my last shot just like Inception would’ve been had I lost then. But you don’t see me cracking. You don’t see me wanting to give up. You don’t see me on the edge like I used to be god knows how many times all those years ago. The last time that I was in this situation, I WON! I KNOW I can beat you Kayla considering that I’ve done it before. I hate that the last supercard even HAD to have other people involved considering that you and I both knew that it was going to come down to the two of us the entire time and even I, the more humble of the both of us… relatively speaking considering we’re both prideful bitches… would say that it was a damn waste of time for both of us to even have to DEAL with four other women…

But that was the hand that was dealt… and the cards didn’t go my way on that one.

And I know going in, that the outcome could turn out the same, but you’re not going to find me thinking about that too much. You see, as my father would always tell me, in this business, you can choose to be a victim or you can choose to be a champion and five years ago, after I lost the world title the first time, I chose the former and the rest is history. It didn’t turn out so well for me because I let the poison and the toxic bullshit get to me the rest of my time there. I have stood up to you and I have challenged you and I have pushed you harder than anyone you have ever faced in this company. I know you’ve had your battles with the likes of Julianna, Melissa, Calaway in the mixed tag more than anyone, and so on, but NOBODY has pushed you to the brink more than I have. I am probably the ONLY one that knows what it takes to push you to that desperate point because that’s exactly the point you were in come the Chamber a couple of months back. I know what makes you tick more than anyone else and I know that should I beat you again and claim that championship from you, you’re going to be questioning things a LOT. You’re not going to question yourself, but you’re going to be questioning what’s next. But if you think I am going to come in desperate, no. That’s not going to happen. I’ve learned for a long time now. In the past, I used to talk about how certain people treated me the way they did or how certain people wouldn’t leave me alone or how certain people would lie about me thinking I wasn’t going to hear what they had to say.

But the truth is, I’ve been my own worst enemy here more than anyone else and I own that shit. I’m not PROUD of it. But I want you to know that despite the rivalry that we’ve had, I’ve never had any animosity or bitterness toward you at all. You’ve never wronged me. You’ve never put me down. You’ve even surprised me in some ways because you’ve treated me better than I think you might. When this thing first started at High Stakes, I went into it thinking that I was in for a tearing down that I had become familiar with during my first run here and yet, that didn’t happen. Maybe that’s what cost me then. I know part of it was being too tied up in the past. I know for a fact that what cost me at Blaze of Glory was being too caught up trying to change the narrative and the story about me that I already changed. I was so frantic at High Stakes, I was so anxious at Blaze of Glory, but Inception? When I knew I had nothing to lose and when I knew what I had to do to win, I executed it and I pulled through. This time around, being in that same situation? I know that all I have to do is buy ino to the wrestler that I know I am and that I am destined to be. I have to go in there and buy into the fact that I have grown into one of the best wrestlers in the world. I don’t say that to be cocky, though I understand why people might see it as such. But when you have the overall record that I do in this company and when you’ve done what I have, then yeah, I believe that I have every right to feel like I’m one of the best.

I don’t need anyone else to believe it but me, Kayla. You factor into it as a rival and probably the biggest obstacle that I’ve ever faced in my career, but a wrestler doesn’t beat someone like you if they aren’t among the best at what they do and I know in my heart, that’s exactly what I am. I am seeing it. I am believing it. I am buying into the fact that because of everything I have ever had to overcome just to get to where I am, I AM that bitch! I AM that wrestler! I AM someone that has worked her fucking wayt ot the top and is going to STAY at the top as long as she likes and I know for a fucking fact that I can break into that Hall of Fame, attain another few world championships and when it’s all said and done, I know my name is going to be there amongst the greatest that have ever been in this company as will yours one day and hell, we’re probably going to end up in the same Hall of Fame class. I am that girl that started straight from the bottom, abused and bullied by her own brother who at that time didn’t even want me to exist, only given the chance to be a wrestler because I was the only one that could keep my family’s tradition alive for a fifth generation, got abused FURTHER when she finally broke in by her own mentor just because she was insecure with herself and saw a piece of herself that she didn’t like about herself at the time, then cut her teeth in other companies before she came here…

I’m not saying it makes me any different or any more special than anyone else… but the roads I’ve traveled, the RACISM that I’ve dealt with even when I first started from people that have long ceased to exist in this business, the SEXISM I put up with in the company that I was in before I ever came here… it’s so much for ANYONE to handle and MOST wrestlers would’ve cracked and quit but I didn’t and I came here and the rest? Well that’s history. I rose up to the top of this company in 8 months when I got here and I crumbled and collapsed because I didn’t buy into what I was capable of as a wrestler at that time. Id idn’t embrace that because I allowed other bitches to dictate my destiny and I have reached that point where I’m DONE with that Kayla. You’re not out to dictate my destiny, I recognize that. But I’m going to make you fight like hell. You’ll have to dig into a primal part of your soul to put me away To retain that championship that you took from me at Blaze of Glory in that Chamber, you’re going to have to beat one of the very best that this division has ever had and fuck it, I’ll toot my own horn here because if I am going to buy in, I might as well go all in, you’re going to have to beat arguably the best Bombshell in Sin City Wrestling history that hasn’t been inducted into the Hall of Fame yet! Debate that, fight that, I don’t care. I’m finally going to buy in because I know what I am meant to be int his business now. I am done being that meek and timid little girl that felt like she doesn’t deserve what she’s gotten in her life and career just because people told her while growing up that she didn’t deserve anything!

I am done being the pushover I used to be all those years ago that allowed shallow bitches to dictate what her fate was going to be in this company. I’m done listening to other people. I focused a little too much on the empty words of someone like Mercedes going into the chamber match and that arguably didn’t help me either. To retain that championship, you’re going to have to beat the wrestler that didn’t fully buy into what she’s capable of until she crossed paths with you and that would be fucking ironic, would it not? I would’ve never come forward and discovered what I am truly capable of in this business if we never crossed paths whatsoever. If anything, that’s my big takeaway from all of this, Kayla. I know that regardless of what happens, we’re going to clash again in the future world title or not, but for the time being, knowing that my back’s against the wall and that this might be my last chance, I will be going in buying into what I truly am int his business., I’ll be going all out to get that title back and to have that reign that I’ve always wanted in my career KNOWING that there is going to be a point where you’re going to come back for that championship and I’ll be waiting for that if and when I have that reign that I am starving for at this point. Of all the wrestlers you’ve ever met here Kayla, you’ve never met anyone hungrier than me.

Notice though, that I haven’t said a bad word about you. Notice that I haven’t said a word about your attitude, or about how you conduct yourself, or anything like that. Notice that I’m not trying to tear you down or criticize you. What good will that do me, for one? And honestly, in this weird sort of way over the last few months, even though I may not FULLY agree with your method to madness, I’ve come to respect and even slightly admire it. I’ve grown to respect you far too much to want to do that to you. I may have said some harsh words in the past and I will own that with you, but I’ve never been stupid enough to just dismiss you and throw you away and then act as if you don’t matter or act as if you don’t deserve anything the way others have. I’ve never rooted for your failure the way others have and that’s what makes me different from your other opponents. That’s why I’ve been successful once before where many others have failed and that’s why at Into the Void, I will be successful yet again. I know what I am capable of and I know how strong and how successful I can be now more than any other time in my career and win or lose, I am not going to change that conviction. As I’ve said before, you can beat me, but you’re not going to kill me and you’re not going to get rid of me. I’ve become much stronger than ever. Wrestling against you has ultimately brought out probably the best in me as a wrestler up to this point even levels beyond what I knew I was even capable of. But ultimately? I’m coming out of this with my third world championship in this company not only because I’ve proven that I’m capable of it before, not only because I can, but because as I showed at Inception, I WILL. I’ll be embracing my full potential and my entire destiny at last by the time we clash once more and I will push forward one way or another but THE way I plan to push forward is by breaking the tie as that three time SCW Bombshells World Champion so few have had the privilege to attain.”

With that being said, I didn’t hesitate one bit before I went and shut the camera off. I sat by for a bit knowing that I had so much passion and fire in me and that I obviously had one more passionate promo in me before I carried on working to continue to embrace the wrestler and the woman I’ve always been destined to be.

9
November

That feeling like you are on top of everything only for things to just suddenly collapse out of control is one of the worst feelings you can ever have as a professional wrestler and shortly after last year’s High Stakes, that’s exactly what I was going through.

“How the FUCK can that happen?” I screamed out loud in my own living room out of nowhere while my mother was visiting. I was going through a horrible phase of anger, denial and outright shame and embarrassment after what happened at High Stakes. “How the FUCK… how the FUCK….”

“Julianna, you need to calm down…” my mother said to me.

“No… no… this is unacceptable. Wrestlers like ME do NOT lose to wrestlers like HER!”

“It was a fluke…” she tried to reason.

“No, don’t tell me that. That’s not going to make it better. You hear that, mother? Wrestlers like me, on a stage like that, do NOT lose to FUCKING BELLA MADISON… the CHOKER that NEVER won a championship… and it had to be me… WHY? Why the FUCK did it have to be ME?”

“Honey, listen… you’re blowing it up way out of proportion here…”

“Am I? Considering this type of shit happens to me ALL THE TIME?”

“Not in SCW it didn’t… until a week ago”

This led me to flipping my own coffee table over”

“JULIANNA!”

“This is just like when I was a rookie all over again… when I was losing to flashes in the pans and rookies that never amounted to anything and falling for con jobs from people hiding behind masks and…”

I was starting to get to a point of hyperventilating.

“...I’m losing it, mother…”

“Julianna, come on! That’s not true. I mean, I don’t think THAT much of Bella Madison as a wrestler myself, but how can you stand there and honestly think she’s at the same level of what you just described? She’s not even close to that. I thought you had grown beyond having your father’s poison get triggered inside of you like that.”

“I’m losing it… I’m going over the hill…”

“You’re NOT fucking losing it!”

“I must be… I have to be… I just can’t be losing to people like her and I just did and I’m never going to live it down and everyone else in that toxic locker room is going to mock me for it for months on end and I’ll never hear the end of it from everyone that was rooting for me to fail…”

My mother absolutely had a worried look on her face at this point as I was frantically starting to pace the living room mid-rant.

“...I’m the butt of all jokes in that locker room now. I have to be. How can it happen? WHY did it happen? I’m not supposed to lose to people like HER! I’m just not! This can’t happen… it shouldn’t have ever happened… and it’s not like I lost to someone that actually earned the fucking shot. She was put in there by fucking FAN SERVICE…”

This caused my mother to have a “facepalm” moment.

“Bella Madison isn’t a hooker, honey….”

“STUPID FAN POLL! WHATEVER! It’s BULLSHIT! It’s ALL FUCKING BULLSHIT!”

I ripped off a picture frame of my first ever mainstream victory from 2017 off the wall and threw it down on the floor, breaking the frame entirely and causing my own mother to exhale in frustration and disbelief.

“It’s not going to end like that…”

“Julianna…” my mother said. I looked back at her and I could tell that she had a worried look on her face.

“I have to target that Cinderella bitch… I have to win that belt back from her. I can’t live down that embarrassment and I fucking won’t. She’s not going to laugh at me. That locker room doesn’t get to suddenly say that I’m over the hill and past my prime. They don’t get to say that I’m a flash in the pan that has been exposed. They don’t get to say any of that shit. THEY DON’T GET TO SAY THAT I’M OVER!!! DAMN IT MOTHER, THERE CAN’T BE A JULIANNA IS OVER PARTY!”

My mother just about had it at this point as she came up to me to pin me against the wall near the front door.

“ENOUGH!!!!!” my mother yelled right in front of my face! I tried to break free, but she had a very good grip on me. “I’ve been prepared for something like this ever since the moment you won that World Championship to begin with Julianna!

I stopped resisting and at this point as I knew that there was no trying to break away from her when she was as dead serious as she is right now.

“You’re going to listen to me and you’re going to stop freaking out over something that is completely nowhere close to being worth freaking out about. Do you understand me?”

I was too stunned to answer considering I had never expected or even seen this side of my own mother at any point in my life.

“Yeah, I understand you” I said as my anger was starting to fade away very quickly.

“Do you have any idea how difficult it has been as your mother, to see her own daughter start to slowly spiral the way you have ever since the first title defense against Mercedes Vargas? As soon as you had that meltdown over the fact that you won against her because of interference, I knew that in the long run, THIS was exactly what was going to happen. I saw you put constant pressure on yourself while you were the world champion and the longer you held that title, the more you were spiraling and I’m not even going to get into how you basically gave that title to Kayla Richards because you and I both know that’s exactly what you did because you couldn’t help yourself and ignore all her nonsense.”

Hearing that reminder gutted me because I knew deep down that was true even though I refused to ever admit publicly.

“I don’t want to talk about that…” I said without much of a fight.

“You’re going to have to face that mistake and get over it if you ever want to go back to SCW.”

My eyes widened with confusion.

“What the hell did you just say? What do you mean going back to SCW? I haven’t left or even taken a break.”

“You’re about to, Julianna…” my mother revealed and I wasn’t sure if I wanted to be stunned or pissed off that she’s stepping in like this without my consent. “...you’re going either get out or take a long break from that company because I cannot let this continue any longer!”

“You can’t tell me what to do with my own career, mother. You realize I’m 30 years old now?”

“REALLY? I sure as hell couldn’t tell with the tantrum you were throwing. With the mental spiral you’ve been on and with your grandfather passing away, it’s a miracle that you even held on as long as you did. Hell, that tells me you’re a very strong young lady but you need to get your head together if you even think about going back.”

“Fine…” I said as a tear started coming down my face “...I’ll take a break from there. You’re right. This was bound to happen and it’s led to… well…”

I sighed, not wanting to say another word while my mother pulled me into an embrace.

“You’re going to be so much better out of this, I promise.”

She left me alone at this point and all I could do is just lean against the wall feeling completely numb with uncertainty not knowing what the future held for the moment.

January

By this point, my hiatus from SCW had already been two months. In contrast to the intense meltdown I had in front of my mother right after High Stakes, I was a lot calmer as I was just strolling a San Diego beach and not even thinking about the place. Turns out, my mother was right and this break was exactly what I needed. Even then, I wasn’t exactly into things at the moment with my mind seemingly elsewhere.

“So how’s that podcast thing coming?” my boyfriend Liam asked me.

“There’s not much changing about that…” I answered. “There are still a couple of brands that are interested in sponsoring it and I’m pretty close on that so I have a good feeling about it. It seems like the locals seem to enjoy my restaurant reviews too. It’s crazy how you step away from a certain thing for a while and you just breathe life inro yourself again.”

“I know that wasn’t your best moment when your mother more or less forced you to dial things down, but I have noticed that you’ve been a lot happier the last six weeks or so with all the pressure off of you.”

I let out a sigh at this point, still struggling to truly compartmentalize the feeling that was in my head.

“I didn’t realize how nice it would be to just get away from it all. It sounds crazy for me to say that maybe I should do this type of thing more often and continue to pick up new hobbies really.”

“No, Julianna. That’s not crazy. That’s normal. You’re finally getting to experience what life is like when you don’t have the wrestling business consuming you. As far as I’ve seen and from what your mother has told me, you’ve been at it from the word ‘go’. Your father never let up on you so you never developed the ability to do that for yourself. You’ve recovered quickly, I’ll say that.”

“What? I recovered faster than you thought I might? Is that what you’re saying?”

“Not at all. I do know that when you go back, you’ll be in much more of a peace of mind.”

At that point, I just stopped walking in the sand and sighed. Liam seemed caught off guard by this.

“When are you going back to SCW, by the way? You never mentioned anything about that”

Whatever relaxation I was feeling inside of me basically died at this point. All of the horrible memories of High Stakes started to flood back to the point where I was even getting depressed very quickly and easily.

“Honestly?”

“Yeah?”

“I don’t even want to talk about it.”

Liam’s eyes widened and I could tell pretty quickly that he was shocked by what I just said.

“You are going back at some point, right? There’s no reason for you to never go back. You were killing it over there and having the time of your career and everything even when the odds were stacked against you and you were thrown into the fire as you were. I’m not trying to pressure you or anything. I am genuinely just curious.”

“I haven’t even THOUGHT about going back let alone WHEN I’m going back, Liam. The fact that you brought it up just made me relive High Stakes all over again with the horrible embarrassment and the awful shame and being reminded of who I lost to and how it shouldn’t have happened and yet it did. That event turned out to by my worst nightmare and you honestly think two months later, I can just casually start talking about going back?”

Liam sat me down on a nearby bench at this point as my eyes started to water remembering that horrible outcome.

“You can take all the time that you need, Julianna. But I held onto some hope that you would’ve found your way past that somehow. I can understand why you wouldn’t. It’s been hard for you and I respect that.”

“The one thing that my mother said to me that has really stuck in my mind is how I made such a horribly stupid mistake in taking Kayla Richards’s bait…” I reluctantly admitted. “After that, nothing felt the same anymore even when you, my mother and others kept pushing me on. I hate to admit that losing to Kayla twice broke me, but that’s exactly what happened and the worst part of all of that is because of that Queen of the Day bullshit, I got thrown into a title picture that I wanted NOTHING to do with! I didn’t want to be in the Internet title division because I had already proven that I could do better. I had to do anything that I could to motivate myself with that one no matter what it was…”

“That explains the whole chase to try to break a 350 day record, doesn’t it?” Liam asked, quick to pick up on that fact.

“That’s the only way it would ever be worth it for me. I still had a spark even if it was starting to fade a bit and then that piece of shit happened and you know who I am talking about. You know I hated that woman and I am not even going to mention her name. I hate toxic, negative people like her. Defending the title against her right in the shadow of my grandfather’s death was the worst experience of my career in SCW… or it was prior to High Stakes. Not even running that cunt out of SCW after I beat her ass was enough to fill a growing emptiness. It didn’t help me get over the Kayla crap, that’s for sure.”

“You’ve overcome a hell of a lot worse than that and most of that was before you even arrived there to begin with. When you’re ready to go back…”

“I’m honestly not even sure I want to, not with all the negativity and all the toxic bullshit going around. Their little Blast from the Past tournament is still a thing and you know it draws the recurring, annual cancer returns of at least ONE person in both divisions. Right now, I shudder to think about having to deal with that warped, toxic Bombshell locker room culture at the moment when you consider the opponents I’ve beaten and how self-absorbed and egomaniacal some of them are.”

“Fair enough. We don’t have to talk about going back any further if that’s what happens your peace of mind.”

“It does. Thank you for acknowledging that. I’ve got so much in my head that I still need to sort out.”

I sigh after a bit and just let things sink in before I finally stand back up to continue our peaceful beach stroll at this point. I didn’t know when I was going to come back but when you consider how everything piled up in the worst way for months, it sure felt like when the calendar turned over from 2024 to 2025 that I absolutely had a long way to go before I could even come close to returning.

May 16, 2025

As much as one would love to be completely cliche about Paris and express their thoughts from the Eiffel Tower or somewhere with a shot of the most overrated building side of Europe in the background, I decided to be far less basic than that and keep it simple. I personally didn’t care for Paris myself but when I turned the camera on, I realized I had much anger and bitterness in me to let out and that’s where I was going to begin.

“I’m not going to lie. There was a point in time after High Stakes where I wasn’t sure that I was going to come back. I will fully cop to that. I am not going to apologize for who I am or anything I’ve ever said to anyone in the past. You know me. I speak candidly. I don’t hold back. And if there’s something that I think you’re short on, I will let you know it and I am not going to change that approach for anyone but myself. But yes, there was a point where things seemed like they were doomed for failure from that point on. I felt like everything that I had ever worked hard for meant nothing. I was fighting myself, questioning myself, wondering if everything up until that point was because I was really that fucking good or if it was all a fluke and I was finally exposed at the worst possible time by the worst possible opponent. All I can say is, thank fuck for the support system around me for pushing me in the right direction and showing me the truth and it’s quite ironic that here, where I’m truly starting all over again, it starts with the Queen of the Day match… a match that… in an indirect way, actually did more harm for me than good in the long run. Last year’s Queen of the Day match led to me getting thrown into the Bombshells Internet Championship picture against my will, right after that second loss to Kayla Richards when my confidence and my self-esteem were at a low point as it was already.

Full disclosure?

I never wanted to be in that title picture.

I never even wanted the championship in the first place.

Had it been anyone other than Tempest and had I not sold myself on the idea that I could break a 350 day title reign record, I might not have been motivated. I was at the top of the world for as long as I was, the window was just closed, and suddenly, I get relegated to another division? That didn’t sit well with me but I knew that I was going to handle it better than the woman that preceded me as SCW Bombshells World Champion. I didn’t go out and say that it meant nothing to me. I didn’t call it a consolation prize. I didn’t bury the championship. I went out and did the best that I could with it and ultimately? I got no satisfaction out of it at all. Just shame. Embarrassment. Why the fuck would I want to come back after all that?

Well, the answer to that question is fucking simple: I’m Julianna DiMaria damn it! I have bounced back from FAR worse in my career, FAR worse in my LIFE! Just the years upon years of my father trying to feed me lies and telling me I’d never amount to anything and that he never wanted me to be born is enough to say the latter and I KNOW people are going to look at my hiatus and say that I “ran away in embarrassment” or whatever the fuck because one thing that hasn’t changed here is that people in this division are STILL so fucking predictable. The fact is, I could’ve gone on that hiatus FAR sooner than I did because while I was reigning as the champion that I was, and that’s across both championships, I was deteriorating on a psychological level. I was slowly spiraling for MONTHS. From pretty much my first defense of the World Championship that I had, or hell, maybe before I ever won it at all and got a fucking horrible first state in my mouth of how fucking toxic this locker room is, I was spiraling and yet I STILL won that championship, I STILL held onto it for six months, I STILL… SOMEHOW… bounced back from the Kayla Richards shit to win the Internet Championship, I STILL ate the empty vapid words of my first defense of said championship and came out of it STILL Internet Champion…

And I realized recently that with all of that, I have far more to be PROUD OF than I was to be ASHAMED OF and it took me stepping away for a while to realize that and KNOWING that gives me a far STRONGER, far BETTER perspective than every single one of you. Let’s be real with some of you… you haven’t come close to overcoming the adversity that I have and those that HAVE, in the PAST, have LOST the ability to do so. Hell, I’ll be blunt right out of the gate. Literally HALF of the women that are in this match don’t even DESERVE to be in this match because they’re just hanging onto their name at this point and buckle at the first sign of trouble in this company either by disappearing, reverting back to their ‘apology cycle’, or just not giving a shit about anything anymore. In case you’re wondering who I am tagging with those…

In order…

Kat Jones, Crystal Hilton, Seleana Zdunich.

Hell, in Kat’s case, why the fuck is she even being booked here anymore? When was the last time she actually DID anything? I know she’s held a championship before but that was like a year or two ago. Maybe three. Hell, didn’t she come in here as one of the most hyped Bombshell signings only to amount to little more than a Roulette Championship? I mean SHIT, she was hyped up as a main event player or close to it when she first got here but I guess that’s what happens when you have friends on the roster infesting the whole place with their bullshit pumping your tires and making you a bigger deal than you ever had a right to be in the first place. Funny how your whole meal ticket, including some of the most overrated wrestlers in the history of the company by the way, fucks off and does whatever else and you suddenly haven’t done SHIT in SCW! Compared to the hype you came in with, Kat, facts are that even with that title to your name, you’re a bust. I didn’t even have HALF the hype that you did when I first came here and in HALF the time that you’ve been around, if that, I’ve done TWICE as much, maybe even THREE times as much considering there’s a main event at High Stakes world title win in there for me. I became everything people expected YOU to be Kat. Disappointment is all you’ll ever be.

Of course, let’s group the most fucked up couple in SCW history there too. Seleana, with you? I don’t have any more words for you. It’s the same ass song and dance with you. I can do the whole ‘deep dive into your history’ crap as I’ve done before with you and others, but what is even the point of that? Why do you even deserve to be in this match? Sure, you care a hell of a lot more about this than Kat does, but you still don’t quite give a shit anymore. You’ve long accepted your fate as someone whose glory years are long gone considering you haven’t won a belt here in 5 years. Why you’re in this match is beyond me but at least you serve SORT of a purpose which is more than I can say for Crystal Hilton. How does that 8th loss to Andrea Hernandez taste? Are you going to keep stalking her and trying to force an issue that is long dead by now or are you finally going to get the hint and leave her alone? Oh who am I kidding. You’re someone that will never be able to get over herself. I think of the three women I just mentioned, you give less of a shit than the other two combined. You don’t even tweet about SCW anymore. You turn the camera on and say what you have to say and you don’t even TRY. You have become completely fucking uesless in the grand scheme of things, but you want to pull a Mercedes Vargas and act like you still matter. Ever since you ushered in perhaps the worst era in Bombshells division history by losing your last SCW Bombshells World Championship… not last TO DATE by the way… last EVER because you’ll NEVER win that title again… you haven’t mattered. If SCW was a human being, you’d be the eczema on its ass that never goes away. When it comes to facing your shit and overcoming it as I had to do when I came back here at all, none of you three even come close to that. Non-factors. All of you.

Then you have the two people in this match that PROBABLY will be the competition that I have to really overcome and that’s Cassie Wolfe and Alexandra Calaway and I am not particularly saying that they can’t win but based on track records? I know that they WON’T win. Cassie, you’ve come in here showing some potential. I will give you that much. I know you’re young and I get that you’re still finding your way. I don’t think that finishing third in the chamber was an accident… but I suppose when the three people you overcame where someone that didn’t deserve to be there in Candy, someone that was randomly thrown in there as a fill in who didn’t even do anything to earn her chamber spot in Necra and Mercedes Vargas, that’s not necessarily difficult. Even then, once you had to contend with Kayla and Andrea? You didn’t even come close to being at their level at all. You have shown early on in your career that you’re the wrestler that doesn’t know how to finish yet. There was the chamber match as I mentioned. You also fell short in the tournament… FIRST ROUND at that… and two supercards ago…  you lost…. To CRYSTAL… FUCKING… HILTON! Who the FUCK loses to HER anymore? She’s become such a fucking punchline that losing to Crystal has now become worse than losing to Mercedes and yet you SOMEHOW lost to her. Even then, you still had SOMETHING to hang your hat on after finishing third in the Chamber yet you threw that away when you lost that first round match and when you ended up LOSING to Mercedes. Youth and room to grow is what you have on your side, but how much longer until it’s determined that you’re not destined for greatness? This is a huge match for you to step up in, but as history has indicated, with the numbers in this match? Unlikely.

Now for the last to mention… let me put it to you this way. I don’t consider myself being around long enough to have ‘rivals’ in this company. But if I HAD to pick any? Kayla Richards. Alexandra Calaway. Now Alexandra is someone that… honestly? She flows the way the weather does. I’ve faced her a few times and I WANT to say that I KNOW her, but she’s always been the kind of person that compliments you on social media and agrees with something you say, but when she turns the camera on for a promo, holy shit it’s like none of it ever happened. She’ll tell you she respects you one day, she wants to bury you in lies the next. So no, I’m NOT going to play that game, Alexandra. You’re my biggest threat in this match but I know I can overcome you even if I am shaking off that rust not just because you’ve never won a match against me here, but also because while you’ve accomplished more than Cassie by a mile, you STILL haven’t gotten over the hump since our first encounter since I beat you with the world title on the line more than a year ago considering your multiple losses to Victoria Lyons, the fact that you were in the finals of last year’s mixed tag final and you still fell short, the fact that you were in the finals of the Belle of the Brawl tournament with a chance to get into the High Stakes main event for the Bombshells division yet you fell short yet gain and not to mention your mixed tag losses to Kayla and Finn. At WHAT point are you finally going to have that breakthrough that many people have said that you’re going to have here? This isn’t to sell what you’ve accomplished short or anything, but the fact still remains that I’ve been able to grow and evolve and get better along the way to accomplish what I have here despite myself and despite my own shortcomings yet you seem to be stuck in a loop, not knowing what it’s going to take to get to the next level that I KNOW you’re starving to be at.

I’m very much aware that history doesn’t always dictate how the present or the future is going to go, but that doesn’t mean I haven’t watched here and there from home over the last few months or that I am totally blind to what people have been up to in this company. So bring on the exaggerations, the lies, the narrative twisting and all of that shit because I’ve dealt with it for my whole career here and elsewhere to the point where it’s boring me now. Alexandra, you’re going to do what you always do when you face the likes of Victoria and Kayla and as history has shown, when you go up against me: you’re going to give it your all, you’re going to push the wrestler that you see as a rival, and you’re going to fall short yet again with a chance to potentially move up to the next level because that is what you do.

And WHEN I win, there WILL be some hell to pay…"

I left it at that stern, vague warning at this point and then I shut off the camera just waiting to hear the empty words that will inevitably come out of the mouths of those that will even bother to show up.

10
Climax Control Archives / Groundhog's Day Again
« on: May 09, 2025, 11:59:15 PM »
3-30-2025

It was a week after the chamber and as I sat on a bench swing in my backyard, I wasn’t over it. I was still rather heartbroken by the outcome of it. I wasn’t the SCW Bombshells World Champion anymore and just like the first reign, I couldn’t even make it past one supercard with it. That really sucked worst of all and I was just at a loss being alone with my thoughts.

“What the hell could I have done better?” I asked myself in my mind. “I can’t help but feeling that this is completely unfair. I win the championship again after all these years and then I get thrown into a situation like that? Why does this keep happening to me? Why is every chapter of my second run playing out exactly like my first? That’s the worst part of all of it and I can’t seem to shake it. I’m tired of it and I just want things to be different for a change….”

I paused my thoughts and there was no question in my mind that my frustration and sullenness was completely overwhelming me. I wasn’t thinking straight. I was sifting through the chamber trying to figure out something. I was trying to find any part of that match, any piece of the puzzle, something that I missed, something that I did wrong. However, my frustration was growing when I realized that I couldn’t figure out anything.

“Are you doing any better?” I heard Roddy ask me as he came outside to sit next to me. I couldn’t even look at him considering how disappointed and heartbroken I still was and the moment he looked into my eyes, he realized that I was still in a bad way.

“What could I have done different, Roddy?” I asked him, drawing a sign from my oldest brother.

“Andrea, sometimes, you come across a situation where you do everything right, prepare for everything right, have the right mindset and all of that and it still doesn’t go your way.”

“Don’t tell me…”

“You were in a shitty situation with the chamber and the odds that you had to overcome. Considering that situation, the truth that sucks is that you did everything you could possibly do and there was nothing different, nothing better, that you could’ve done.”

My eyes widened a bit being presented with this harsh reality.

“...it just wasn’t meant to be…”

That was my cue for the tears to start falling, but in the midst of all of that sadness, an anger was filling me and that became the dominant emotion of my own mind.

“It’s not fair…” I uttered, catching him off guard. “...it’s not FUCKING fair. Why did there even HAVE to be a chamber at all? Why did it have to be ME in that situation?”

“Look, I’m sorry that you had the worst possible timing and luck with all of that but you need to do what you have to do to get back on your feet, shake it off, go for it again and then you’ll win it back and have another chance to have that satisfying world title reign in SCW that you’ve always wanted. You’re at the peak of your powers right now and only getting better and this isn’t the time to fall apart and lose sight of that. You’re still in that title picture. I understand you hate how hard it can be and everything, but it can only get better…”

“How many times can I hear that and other words of encouragement and stick to that mantra until things actually DO get better? I’m TIRED of all this, Roddy…”

Roddy is confused with where Andrea is coming from.

“What do you mean? What are you tired of?”

“Why is my second run going EXACTLY like my first run? I’m so GOD DAMN SICK OF IT”

“Don’t yell, Andrea.”

“Well maybe I need to this one time because it’s literally all the FUCKING SAME: I start off with an undefeated streak, I face the world champion in Tucson… LOSE that match and LOSE my first shot at a world title, I beat Crystal Hilton, I get another shot, I WIN the championship this time, and in the first supercard defense, I lose it! IT’S ALL THE SAME! Every chapter! Every bit of it! ALL! THE! SAME! WHY does it have to be exactly the same? My entire story in Sin City Wrestling might as well be titled Groundhog’s Day! It’s so frustrating, it’s so annoying! Is having that fulfilling reign and having the story be DIFFERENT too much to ask for? FUCK, Roddy, what do I have to do?”

Roddy sensed that I was losing my cool so he gently places his hands on my shoulders.

“Hey, let’s start off by calming down for a second, alright?”

A few tears of frustration were really falling down my face at this point. It all felt like the same again.

“What’s next? You suddenly die just like Dad did?”

“Okay, that’s a little too dramatic, Andrea. Come on.”

“I finally got his acceptance and then he got his heart attack and I haven’t had your acceptance for very long, so I don’t fucking know!”

“Andrea, you need to listen to me. Calm the fuck down. Don’t blow this up bigger than it actually is. I understand that you want the story to change and that you want it to be different. I get you’re frustrated with everything playing out exactly the same as five years ago. But you can get that title back. You can beat Kayla one on one a second time. You’ve already done it, sis. Just challenge her to a rematch and settle this thing one on one because if you take the chamber, which WASN’T a one on one match, it’s literally one to one. Challenge her and win it back and the cycle is broken.”

“I’m not stupid, Roddy. Challenge her again and LOSE?”

“Why would you lose?” Roddy said, his frustration increasing.

“I lost when I got my rematch five years ago and if everything HAS to play out…”

“ANDREA! STOP!” he yelled.

“No! YOU stop! I’m fucking cursed to relive the same fucking heartbreak and frustration from 2020 all over again.”

“NO YOU’RE NOT! FUCK! You need to get over the stupid ‘groundhog’s day” shit! What the fuck is that going to do for you? You want me to be honest with you? I don’t give a fuck about what happened five years ago! That’s ancient history! You’re stuck in this time warp and letting that get to your head when you KNOW better and when you’ve PROVEN that you’re better than all of that! I am seeing the Andrea that turned her back on the fans and everything Dad stood for all over again! You’re not going to relapse back to that. It’s all just a COINCIDENCE Andrea… a very… weird… fucked up COINCIDENCE! There’s no curse! You want things to be different? Then ACT fucking different! THINK fucking different! I know Evie Jordan put you through a LOT of horrible shit, but Jesus fucking Christ!”

I was starting to slightly hyperventilate, but not to the point where I couldn’t function.

“Let me ask you an honest question. Why do you do this to yourself? You never fully buy into how special you are. Why? Don’t be acting like such a fucking child, Andrea.”

“Oh I’m a child now?” I said, without thinking straight.

“I never said that…”

“Get the fuck out of my house right now.” I snapped.

“Andrea…”

“Get the FUCK OUT, Roddy! I don’t need you to bully me again!”

“I’m not…” Roddy stops himself and throws up his hands in frustration. “Fine. Call me when you want to snap out of this. You’re having a moment and sometimes, a slip and a fall when your mind is going a hundred miles an hour will happen. That’s what’s going on, so I’ll give you your space. But do yourself a favor and please, for once, realize how special you truly are.”

I didn’t say a word through my own tears before Roddy left my backyard and subsequently my house. I sat alone for another or or so lamenting that things felt like they were all the same and that suddenly, it was a doom and gloom all over again. 

Obviously, in the weeks since, I’ve come to regret how I acted in this private moment.

5-9-2025

I’ve since come out of my moment and my slip and found myself at another blast from the past, this time regarding the GCW Hall of Fame. The ceremony for myself and the “Utopia” faction that I was a part of with Myra and Chelsea at the start of my mainstream career 9 years ago is tomorrow, but for the time being, Myra took Chelsea and I to the Biltmore Hotel in Phoenix where we first met and formed the faction to begin with. I was feeling very awkward considering that the last time the Hall of Fame subject was brought up between us, I was acting irrational and lashing out plenty. As the three of us talked in the suite Myra brought us to, that guilt was really swallowing me whole.

“I’m sorry…:” I meekly said to both of them, catching them by surprise.

“Pardon?” Chelsea asked.

“For how I acted during the lunch that we did a while ago…” I said with a sigh. Myra was very understanding.

“GCW wasn’t a good time for you, Andrea…” Myra reminds me.

“You really shouldn’t sweat that…” Chelsea added. “...like Myra said, you struggled plenty in GCW and you suddenly had to leave the moment you FINALLY started finding your feet. I don’t blame you for not being enthusiastic about Utopia, a faction you have negative connotations about in your mind, being what you’re going into our first Hall of Fame for. You haven’t had a thing to do with GCW since we left.”

“Touche…:” I conceded. “So many painful memories and Utopia was never a good time for me. It was my foot in the door for wrestling in front of a worldwide audience and evolving into the wrestler that I’ve become ever since, but I associate it with pain, with abuse, with Myra’s ex treating me like trash and telling me that I’m the 4th banana many different ways, with you getting all the attention and adulation…”

“I hate to bring up the fact that… um…” Chelsea pauses and awkwardly looks at Myra. “...only I was meant to be part of that faction originally…”

My anger just spiked a bit.

“But you know I always had your back and always did in that situation and I was never going to be part of it without you.”

“It didn’t stop Myra from…” I was the one awkwardly pausing and looking at her now. “...I’m not finishing that thought.

Myra suddenly hung her head in guilt.

“It’s okay. Let it all out. Say what you want. I’m not that cruel, ruthless person I was back then and as I was to you.”

“It didn’t stop you from treating me like a redheaded stepchild, Myra…”

Chelsea was biting her lower lip with nervousness.

“When I think of GCW and when I think of Utopia, all I think about is how you were a FUCKING HORRIBLE MENTOR TO ME…”

Myra winces with shame for a split second as I continued my rant.

“...it wasn’t just favoring Chelsea over me. It was you and your ex constantly bullying me backstage, on social media and even in front of the cameras. You constantly ABUSED ME! You ripped off my shirt and whipped me with a belt on live TV in front of everyone! You told me I was never going to amount to anything in this business, Myra! You said I never deserved to amount to anything. And you know what… now that I REALLY think about it… all of the struggles I’ve ever had with Sin City Wrestling, finding myself there, my confidence, how I constantly worry, have a mental breakdown even now, as I did a week after losing the title for the second time, the dark path I was on five years ago for the rest of my first run…”

Tears formed in my eyes as I stared a hole through Myra’s heart.

“It was all because of YOU! Had you NEVER abused me the way you did, I would’ve developed a much better confidence in myself far earlier than I actually did! I would’ve beaten Alicia in Tucson. I would’ve beaten Evie! I would’ve told Crystal Hilton to fuck off the moment I met that garbage bitch! I would’ve never had mental health issues that forced me to leave and even NOW, I still struggle! I feel so STUPID for forgiving you and even allowing you to be a part of my life at ALL!”

“Fucking hell Andrea…” Chelsea says with a shocked gasp while I couldn’t hold back the tears anymore.

“So why the FUCK would I want to be part of a ceremony commemorating something that traumatized me for years and has had a profound affect on my career, even now?”

I wasn’t surprised to see Myra hang her head with tears of her own.

“Andrea, the words ‘I’m sorry’ aren’t enough for a situation like this. If you really don’t want me to be part of your life anymore, I don’t blame you. I should’ve nurtured you so much better and all these years I wish I did, but all I did back in that time was set you up for failure for the future… especially and including SCW. You are right in everything you just said and to see you still struggle from time to time psychologically, to hear about that argument you had with Roddy and how you were in a pit doubting yourself after you lost that title again, it breaks my god damn heart knowing that I took a soul like you, so innocent, and fucking ruined her… I ruined you Andrea… and I don’t think I ever deserved your forgiveness. The fact that you even forgave me at all shows you that you’re a bigger, better person than I am.”

I sighed with relief and I could already sense that I was starting to heal a bit.

“I am very sorry that my actions toward you had that profound effect on your career. You’d probably be in SCW’s Hall of Fame, which I understand would be far more satisfying for you, if it wasn’t for me.”

“I’m not cutting you out of my life… come here…”

Myra and I tearfully hugged it out, resolving any remaining bitter feelings between us from years ago.

“...you’ve more than redeemed yourself to me for all of your help and for being a much better  mentor in recent years.”

“I’m glad you’re finding peace Andrea…” Chelsea said. “But maybe it’s not such a good idea for you to go to the ceremony considering what Utopia and GCW represents for you.”

“Chelsea…” I began as Myra and I broke our embrace. “I’m going. I have to. It’s the only way I can ever face the beginning chapters of my career and finally heal the root of the problem of why I don’t see how special I am…”

“Andrea, I’m here for you and I always will be…” Myra added. She and Chelsea left me alone to my thoughts, and the deep internal healing that just started in me…

Perfect timing…

That’s when my camera crew just happened to walk in. I was asked if I was ready to speak my mind regarding my match on Sunday and I assured them that I was. While I was healing from a piece of my past, I was also bringing up some of the same anger and frustration from the chamber match and the ‘cruel coincidence’ as Roddy put it of both my runs playing out exactly the same. Before long, the fact that I even had to THINK about Crystal Hilton again was pissing me off.

“I’ve been dealing with much frustration lately and I am not going to sugar coat that. I’m still angry about the Chamber, the entire situation I found myself in, the fact that I didn’t do what I wanted to do and that was to get past one supercard cycle with the title to finally put the first reign to rest, among other things. That’s why a few weeks ago, I was on Climax Control saying that it wasn’t going to end like that and there had to be a one on one tiebreaker and in a few weeks, that’s exactly what is going to happen. But, before I get there, I have to deal with Crystal Hilton. AGAIN! GOD, I am so fucking SICK of that woman. Granted, I’m not about to piledrive her through a television like I did that one time even if so many of the Internet wrestling fans are memeing that moment and saying ‘Andrea did nothing wrong’, but STILL! Crystal, I’m not holding back here. You’re a fucking tick on my ass, a piece of dog shit that gets stuck to the bottom of my hundred dollar Jimmy Choos, an acid reflux that can never pass soon enough and all the other metaphors you can think of. I can’t stand you, never could, never will and facing you again when I’m frustrated as all hell with so much anger over the last six weeks or so boiling is probably NOT the best thing for my blood pressure right now, but FUCK IT! The last time we faced off, the rivalry between us died. I guess this Sunday, I’ve got to put the damn coffin in the crypt, huh?”

I rolled my eyes, showing my frustration that I even had to deal with that woman again.

“Let’s talk about the last time, you know… when I beat you. I declared the rivalry over and that I was moving on with my life because I REFUSE to have YOUR NAME be a part of MY story any longer and the first thing you said on social media is how it wasn’t over and how you were going to end it on your terms. Fucking stalker obsession, much, bitch? Here’s the deal, the only person that you are obsessed with more than me is yourself. Isn’t that right, “best Latina in the business”.... Oh my GOD, you actually had the NERVE to say that. Crystal, let me ask you a very serious question. Bitch, how fucking bad is your CTE? Best Latine in the business? Bitch, you’re not even the fourth best Latina in Sin City Wrestling and hell, you’re not even the best Latina in ANY of the companies you wrestle for. Hell, even Bobbie Dahl is a better Latina than you and she’s not even Latina! Are you that fucking atttention starved, Crystal? Have you really fucking lost it? Oh you bet your ass you’ve lost it and not just in the ring. Mentally, you’ve fucking lost it and you’re just fucking embarrassing yourself now. Oh right, you want to pick social media fights acting like you matter and you’re even saying that you deserve all the attention and all this other shit to anyone that is willing to engage with your nonsense. You deserve all the attention for what? When was your last world championship in Sin City Wrestling, Crystal? Hell, when was the last time you even did a damn thing in this company? The Roulette title that was like 2 years ago? Sure, you beat Cassie Wolfe the same night I started my second title reign, but in that elimination chamber match, it was CASSIE that was in it, not you.

Where were you, Crystal? I didn’t see you there. Oh right, Mercedes Vargas… ANOTHER LATINA by the way… beat you to qualify for the match…

But you want to call yourself the best Latina in the business.

Child, PLEASE!

You’re ranting up a storm talking about how bullshit it is for you to face the Barnharts but maybe if you put JUST a little more effort into your fucking craft instead of being a fuckign attention whore on social media picking fights with everyone and talking shit just to talk shit, then MAYBE you wouldn’t be facing the Barnharts and MAYBE you’d actually still have a shred of dignity left but NO, stuck in the same egomaniacal cycle over and over again. How much longer until you decide to be apologetic and talk about being on your 8 millionth redemption run and how you’re going to prove yourself again and how things are going to be better and different only for things to devolve back to the same? I guess if I had to say one good thing about you is that for ONCE you’re showing who you really are and yeah girl, you are toxic as fuck and that’s why I never wanted anything to do with you and that’s why I never wanted to be your friend, never will be your friend and the only reason why I even allowed you into my life at ALL was because I didn’t have the confidence in myself that I do now to just straight up tell you to your face to FUCK OFF!

But you sure as hell won’t do that because from day one, you’ve been so fucking obsessed with me to the point where there are fan theories out there that feel like you want to marry me as a second wife… third wife… I don’t fucking know. Don’t think I haven’t heard the hypocrisy in your words when you were going into your match against Cassie Wolfe. Don’t think that I don’t know about how you were talking that bullshit about how our last match “isn’t the last time she’ll hear from me”. It’s sickening and disgusting, this obsession you have over me and it needs to fucking stop. Seriously. It could get to a point where you suddenly pull a gun on me when your CTE kicks in and you threaten to kill me because I don’t want to be your friend and I am NOT even JOKING about that. I should seriously consider a restraining order on you at this point. Let me quote you on some of the things you said about Cassie Wolfe when you faced her…

Something along the lines of how she dropped the ball and how you don’t see a future in her. HUH… well, who would know more about dropping the ball than the bitch that has dropped the ball pretty much more times than anyone in the history of the Bombshells division, right? And as for her future? Well, the jury is still out on that one. She was in the chamber after all, you know, the same chamber you missed out on by losing to fucking Mercedes Vargas? So, while the jury is still out on her future, I can say with full fledged confidence that at this very moment, in Sin City Wrestling, she definitely has a brighter and better future than you do, Crystal. Also great job on cheapening your own victory considering that you beat someone that in your words, dropped the ball and has no future. So really Crystal, when you consider that and when you consider your abject failure to even build off that win at all, what did that win actually mean in the long run for your career here?

Absolutely nothing!

You’re over there whining and bitching about how people don’t take you seriously anymore and how people think that you can’t hack it anymore yet as usual, you do absolutely nothing to change that perception. Nothing! That’s the Crystal Hilton special 1.0, by the way…. Whining and crying and complaining that people don’t respect her and that people don’t see her the way she wants to be seen yet does nothing to help herself or make her situation better. NOTHING! The last time I wrestled her, I went in there figuring that I was the ONE opponent that she was actually going to step in the ring with and get fired up about considering her never ending five year long obsession with me and what the fuck did I get in the ring that night? Someone that was nowhere close to a rival anymore. Period. That’s why I declared the rivalry dead and that’s why I moved on because I know that clinging on to any sort of rivalry with you wasn’t worth a damn thing anymore. I moved on, Crystal, because the truth of the matter is, I never wanted you involved in my career in the first place. I knew from the start that if I was ever friends with you, then I would turn out to be just like you and that my image and reputation was going to go down the fucking tubes just by being associated with you at all. I’m GLAD, Crystal, that I made that choice because I would’ve never found a way out of my hole. I would’ve never overcome my own demons. I would’ve never been mature enough to accept responsibility for my own actions and to change… and I mean REALLY change and do everything that I needed to do to grow as a person and be so much better than I was before.

You talked about redemption and practiced it for 2 months, went back to the same old shit, then rinse, cycle, repeat, for years and through it all, you ended up staying the same ass shit that you were five years ago… hell before we ever met at all. I only needed ONE redemption moment to get back on my feet, find myself as a person, come back to this company better than I was before and GAIN that respect that you WISH you could have and that at this point in your career considering your career has jumped at least five sharks by now, you will NEVER have and that’s not just THIS company. Hell, the fact that yesterday, you spent so much time screaming and shouting on social media to anyone that would listen in another company that you wrestle in trying to be the big dog in the yard that you’ll never be again talking about ‘best Latina in the business’ instead of actually TRYING to get up for this match that we have on Sunday yet again proves that you have no priorities, you have no passion for this, you’ll never get out of your own way, and the only ring you belong in is GROUP THERAPY working out your undiagnosed narcissistic personality disorder that you CLEARLY have with a group of people just as delusional as you are. You’re out there trying to act like J-Lo when you’re not even at Becky G’s level anymore! So come Sunday?

I’ll beat you.

AGAIN!

And maybe after tomorrow, I REALLY should get that restraining order.

How much longer are you going to embarrass your daddy? Seriously?

I rolled my eyes and signaled for the camera to cut at that point.

11
Climax Control Archives / Perhaps an Overdue Return
« on: April 25, 2025, 11:57:25 PM »
The camera came on me and I wasn’t sure how to feel about it. I hadn’t been seen in Sin City Wrestling since High Stakes and I disappeared without ever so much a trace or even a word. Was now the time to open up about why I was gone for a while? Was mentioning High Stakes even a good idea at this point? These were just some of the questions that I had in mind. But for now, I was looking into the camera feeling something that I hadn’t had in a very long time…

Peace.

For once, I wasn’t feeling like I had much of a burden on my shoulders as I finally spoke…

“It’s been a minute, hasn’t it? I know, you’re going to want to ask me the question of what happened after High Stakes where I basically disappeared without a word. Do you all really think that I’m just going to spill that right out of the gate? No. You know me. I do shit on my terms. I tell my own narrative. I’m not going to suddenly spill all because really, the truth is, I’m not required to pour out my entire life story for you people. I did what I had to do and for now, I am going to leave it at that but for the uninitiated, let’s talk about me and let’s talk about what I’ve done in this company so far.

I was recently the SCW Bombshells Internet Champion and I am going to talk more about that in a bit…

Prior to that, I won the SCW Bombshells World Championship in just my sixth match in this company… at High Stakes at that. Now, if that doesn’t scream brilliance, I don’t know what does. In recent member, no Bombshell has hit this company as hard as I have right out of the gate. But then the Kayla Richards wall happened… and I want to make it clear that when the dust settle, I could feel myself start to slip away a little bit…

I took a pause as I thought to myself that I had to do what I had to do to let out enough to give the proper context, but not so much that I was suddenly giving away every detail to a bunch of people that I felt didn’t deserve it at all.

“It wasn’t losing to Kayla. What did it was the sudden shift to the Internet Championship in the cloud of shit that I had going on personally. I was FORCED into that and I will say for a fact that Queen of the Day is literally the stupidest fucking concept in this company by the way. That’s what dispirited me a little bit. Honestly, I’m not even sure how the fuck I beat Tempest at that point considering where I knew I was going psychologically and when you consider the fact that there was so much personal shit going on that I was dealing with. But in any case, I did it and I pulled through. In my first defense, I even made the challenger that I had run away from this company…

‘Okay Jules, that’s the last time you’re beating that dead horse…’ I told myself in my own mind before I continued my thoughts.

“But all along, it was bound to catch up to me and it did at the worst time and for now I will leave it at that. This tournament that is going on, the Blast from the Past tournament, it is the best time to jump back into the swing of things and from a personal standpoint, I am doing a hell of a lot better than I was six months ago and there’s no question in my mind that I’ve got everything it takes to win the fucking thing and then go on to reclaim that SCW Bombshells World Championship. It’s as simple as that. Now this Aaron chick that I’m facing…

I heard she’s supposed to be this big deal?

Something about the controversy that she’s caused in Kayla’s personal life… or at least she did when she first got here…

Has she even had a match in this company yet? Does anyone know? Whatever. The little hellraiser started out hot in any event but in recent weeks, she’s kind of disappeared. What the hell happened, Aaron? Did you suddenly start having second thoughts about what you were doing? I’ve heard talks about how I got the short end of a draw and how I might be coming back to a disappointing return match but no, I don’t believe in that shit and if you know me well enough, you know that all I do is defy expectations no matter where they come from so Aaron, if this is in fact, really your first match in this company, you’re not going to gain at my expense. I’m not going to let you just run all over me. I’m not going to let you come into that ring acting like you’re going to get a win over me right out of the gate just because I’ve been gone for months and because I’m barely coming back into the swing of things. No, you can go to hell if you think that.

I’ve had enough of the way things were going ever since I fell out of the title picture. Truth be told, when I was the Internet Champion, when it came to being in that ring, I wasn’t happy for a fucking second. I did everything that I could to motivate myself to win that championship and to hold the thing. I still did what a real champion was supposed to do. I wasn’t like other Internet Champions before me that decided to bury the belt and call it a consolation prize. No, fuck that noise but in my heart, I knew that it wasn’t something that I was wanting to chase on my own volition and I will be the first to own that and admit to that. Really, I knew the whole time that trying to break the single reign title record held by Myra Rivers was going to be a fucking tall order and almost impossible, but what the hell? Anything I could just to motivate myself or even in some cases, just getting the fuck out of bed in the morning.

So believe me when I say, Aaron, that I’ve got at least a year’s worth of anger and frustration and bitterness ready to unleash on you not because I hate you or dislike you. I don’t know you. As a matter of fact, I am rather indifferent to you because you’ve done nothing to me and you’ve done nothing that is going to make me hate you or really feel anything about you. You just happen to have bad timing this week and that’s all I really need to say about that. This Sunday is the start of making things right and that’s exactly what I am going to do when I beat you and I advance in the Blast from the Past tournament. I am not someone that accepts failure. I’m sure as fuck not someone that embraces failure to ‘learn from it’. That’s for the piss poor drama queens like Myra by the way. To me, anything less than winning this tournament is a failure and considering how things were going for a while there before I took the time off that I did, I think I’ve had just about enough of it…

That familiar fire and anger was back in me and I knew I had to stop there. That’s what I did when I shut the camera off and decided to just keep that fire and anger locked and loaded until Sunday.

12
Supercard Archives / Against All Odds Ch. 2
« on: March 28, 2025, 11:59:18 PM »
Prior to my first promo and shortly after I had told off my ex, Roddy and I were spending some time together before we made our way back up the interstate to see my mother. Things were cordial between us as they always were and we were reflecting on how I was able to tell off my ex.

“That’s the kind of assertiveness that you need to have…” Roddy reminded me. “It’s always good to stand up for yourself and to stand up for your virtues even if someone makes the effort to try to tell you differently or to throw shade on that bullshit.”

I could only chuckle at this.

“Where were you five years ago? Don’t answer that. It’s rhetorical. By the way, you didn’t set that up did you?”

“Wait? Really? You think I’d plant Lorenzo on you to test you? Is that it?”

“It happens quite a bit on television fiction, you know.”

“I’d never do that to you, Andrea. But, there’s something that I did want to talk to you about and I think now’s the time to start drilling this in your head.”

I felt a little bit concerned when Roddy suddenly pulled off the interstate and onto a smaller road before finding a rest stop and pulling over. I followed him out of his car and we found a nearby picnic table underneath an increasingly dusky sky.

“I talked to Chelsea yesterday….” he began, confusing me.

“You and Chelsea talk?”

“We’ve met at some of your shows when we both happen to be there. She was talking me something about how you were having lunch with her and Myra to celebrate your Hall of Fame in GCW… congrats by the way… and how you weren’t enjoying yourself because you got nitpicky about your title reign so far.”

I sighed, not even trying to deny or hide this.

“Yeah, that happened. They were trying to get through to me but I was too stuck in my feelings to want to listen to them.”

Roddy didn’t react right away and that worried me for a bit.

“I didn’t win my matches against Victoria, Mercedes and Cassie the way I wanted to win them….”

Roddy took a moment before he responded to what I said. IHe didn’t have to tell me that he was disappointed that I was still saying this. I could tell that there was a part of him that really wanted to be blunt with me even if it hurt, but I could also see just how much he was trying to fight it for my own sake.

“Andrea, I am going to give you a pop quiz okay. Did you cheat to win either of those matches?”

“No…”

“Did you beat Victoria?”

“Because Alexandria interfered but…”

“No no no, don’t give me that. Did you beat Victoria?”

“Yes…”

“Did you win that tag team match?”

“Yeah but…”

“DID YOU… or did you NOT win that tag team match?”

“I did…”

“Here’s what I have to say about the Alexandra interference with your match with Victoria and the fact that Kayla got the pin.”

“What?”

“Doesn’t matter.”

My eyes widened a bit as I wasn’t expecting him to say that.

“You won both of those matches and you’ve won every match you’ve been in since you regained your world title. Nothing else matters besides that and that’s the mindset that you need to learn how to have. Sure, you might have some people that you wrestle point out the asterisks and the “yeah, but” nonsense, but let them do that because the truth of the matter is that you’ve been so dominant during your entire time in SCW, in both runs mind you, with your first run being while you were psychologically nowhere even close to your best in fact, that it speaks volumes a hell of a lot more than those two matches. The people that actually know how to be smarter than just stooping to low hanging fruit will come up with a better way to try to verbally psyche you out.”

“Yeah, I am starting to understand…”

“You can have Mercedes try to throw that in your face all you want. You can have Cassie try to throw it in your face. You can have Kayla brag about getting the winning pin in the tag match and you can have her going after you for winning by interference against Victoria, but who cares. Let them fucking talk. Nobody knows your truth except you. That’s the golden rule. Who gives a fuck about what they think and what they say. The truth that you need to come to terms with is the fact that had you NOT gotten so bent over ONE Alicia Lukas tweet twisting something you said after she beat you all those years ago, you could’ve avoided all of the heartache you’d suffer later on. You and I both know that.”

I nodded and there was a piece of me that was even starting to feel discouraged. Was I actually handling being a world champion in SCW all wrong? Was I making the same mistakes again? Could I potentially be on a relapse path should I lose the world title after one supercard cycle again? Those questions were causing a bit of a panic within me, but fortunately, Roddy was able to sense that.

“I apologize if I am coming off harsh in any way.”

“You’re not…” I said with a sigh. You’re telling me the truth that I need to hear and I greatly appreciate that. Roddy, listen. I don’t see things the way you do and I know you understand that and Dad taught and showed you things that he never did for me either because he didn’t get to live long enough to do so or he thought ‘she’s a girl, she can’t handle it’. But damn it, I can handle itr. You have a point. The locker room in SCW is different now, though you still have your straggling jaw jackers, you know? I shouldn’t be doubting myself and killing the moment of my title reign just over those two matches. You’re right. I’m trying so hard to avoid that one supercard and done thing again…”

“You’re worrying too much about that…”

“I know, but I can’t help it! I think to some degree, I have some form of acute PTSD stemming from the first time around to the point where I feel like I always have to protect and defend myself. If I lose this title so quickly again, then…”

“You win it a third time in a circumstance that is much more favorable to you, that’s what you do. You don’t sulk. You rise up and you keep fighting. That’s what you do. Most people that would throw losing the belt in your face and mocking you for the one and done supercard thing are people that either would never win that title themselves, are people that had it for an even shorter time than you have or that will never win the title again. You overcome the Evie thing, didn’t you?”

“Yes…”

“I’m about to bring up another example: Roxi…”

“UGH! Why do we have to bring HER up?”

“Did she not bury you in a promo for a match against Julianna DiMaria without mentioning you by name? Did she not try to twist your narrative and say that you did nothing with beating her even though you won the Internet Championship and had an undefeated 2021 after the fact?”

“She did…”

“What did you do?”

I was laughing now, though mostly at myself knowing that I was complicating the whole situation in my head.

“I came back to SCW and wrote a brand new fucking narrative that not even someone like HER would be able to dictate… of course, this was after I stood up to her publicly and told her to fuck off only to dismiss it because… she’s not important, fuck her. I get your point. I tell my narrative, I write my story, I determine my own worth and not a damn person can say otherwise and if god forbid worse comes to worse, it doesn’t change my truth, nor does it change my narrative.”

“You’ve got it! As long as you give it your best in that ring and stay true to your narrative, a win’s a win. It doesn’t matter if there were shenanigans or if a partner got a pin and not you. Don’t let other people dictate otherwise.”

“Thanks….” I said with a sigh. “Can we go see Mom now?”

“Sure…”

We both stood and then left the rest stop behind, getting back in the car and continuing the trip to Sedona.

The next week…

I swung back down to the Valley obviously on the way to Tucson and while a part of me was nervous, most of me was happy at the fact that I was finally getting to see an old friend that was a ride or die during the SCW days even when I was struggling and I was at my worse. The front door open and Clarissa Vega, my former manager and during the first SCW run, my closest confidant, greeted me with an embrace.

“Come in…” she asked. I noticed the bulky knee brace she was wearing and I even helped her back to the couch and to sit down.

“How’s the rehab, Clarissa?” I asked her, knowing she was a long way back from getting back in the ring herself.

“Great, aside from this brutal rehab. Progress is progress but a word of advice? Never have a meniscus tear. And don’t try to push it if you suspect that you have one.”

“Duly noted…” I said, even with all the empathy coming to my heart seeing her in the shape she was in. “So, you said you had something for me?”

Clarissa reached into her pocket and pulled out a folded piece of paper with a broken heart on it that I was very familiar with. I gasped with some surprise when she handed it to me.

“You told me, right before you lost the title to Evie in 2020, that should you lose the title, to keep it hidden somewhere and to give it back ‘if by some miracle I am ever champion again’...

Cue me wincing…

“It was a very interesting read then and it’s even more now…”

“Oh god…”

I opened up the time capsule I was handed and right away, I could feel a soul crushing sensation inside my chest as I remembered how the night before my first reign ended, I was writing about how I didn’t believe in myself at all, how Evie was going to run circles around me, how I didn’t stand a chance in hell, how I wasn’t ready to be a world champion and that everything was happening so fast and because I had no experience in doing so, how I wasn’t ready to be a leader and how I was going to lose to Evie ‘tomorrow night’ and that I deserve to suffer because that’s all I had done my whole life. I started to cry a bit seeing that in the last sentence, I wrote ‘I am going to lose, everyone is going to laugh at me, Evie will be right about me and I will never be SCW Bombshells World Champion again’. Clarissa wrapped an arm around me.

“Kayla isn’t your biggest enemy, or Evie, or Crystal, or Myra, or Roxi… it’s been you the whole time. That’s why I invited you here so that you could be reminded of that.”

“How could I ever write any of this crap?” I asked as I grabbed it to tear it only for Clarissa to stop me from doing so.

“No, keep that. You have to!”

“Why would I want to?”

“Because you’re still going to have your ups and downs just like everyone else and should you not survive the chamber with the championship and you need some perspective that things will get better, you will read that and you will remind yourself that you’ve overcome a hell of a lot worse, alright? I know we haven’t kept in touch as often as we used to, but you always were a far stronger person and a champion at heart in many ways, more than you would ever giver yourself credit for. Stop stelling yourself short! I know you so well! You’ve dealt with some worries and some stress about this match as anyone would, but you’re going to be okay even if Kayla or Mercedes or someone else wins. Got that? I love you and you’re like family to me and I don’t want to see you throw away the last two or so years over the worst case scenario.”

I took so much of what I just heard into perspective and as much as I knew in my heart that I had overcome the past and everything that I read in that time capsule, I knew that it was perfectly fine to briefly look back at the very sequence of events that led me to go down the rabbit hole that I did so that I could do everything in my power to prevent it from happening again.

“Look Andrea, it’s your journey that inspired me to become a wrestler myself, even in my mid-30’s, because if you could do it, I could to… and I did being a world champion in my own right and it would’ve never happened if we never crossed paths, so that’s something I need you to remember.”

“Of course. You were there for me when I first got started in this business and you didn’t quit on me at all even during those dark SCW times that I had and you wanted to keep giving by going on your own journey in this business. To hear you say what you just did, that really warms my heart and it surely inspires me. I’ve honestly been a bit of a pain lamenting the way I’ve won certain matches recently and I was pushing and trying to compensate way too hard for the previous reign.”

“Andrea, you are a far stronger person and a much better wrestler now than you were then. You don’t need to compensate for a fucking thing and you don’t need to make up for shit anymore. Short term by winning on Sunday, and long term regardless of outcome, you’ve got this, you own this and I know you don’t want to think about the ‘what if’ in the negative so much, but I’d rather you ne titleless yet be mentally healthy then a world champion that’s pressing because she had matches she didn’t win in the most desirable fashion ever.  Your mental health is more important than any company, any title…”

“That’s a lesson I’ve learned over the last few years so I’m not going to disagree with you at all. But still, I want to win, I’m GOING to win!”

“You’re preaching to your biggest cheerleader aside from your family and Chelsea on that one…” Clarissa said with a laugh. “You’ve got it. Have stronger faith than you did all those years ago.”

“You got it…” I said as we embraced. I stuck around a bit for some lunch but at that moment, I knew I was pulling through and overcoming my recent, needless frustrations.

3-28-2025

Back at Mt. Lemmon for another retreat and another promo. Seeing as how my mind was all over the place for a while because of the pressures of this match, I definitely took heed of some perspective that I was given from those that care about me. I definitely felt more confident as I began to speak.

“The last time that I defended a world championship on a supercard, it didn’t go well for me and I didn’t do myself a favor writing myself a letter that I didn’t deserve to be there and that I didn’t stand a chance. I wrote about how I was going to have circles ran around me and all this other crap but the worst part about it was that in that letter, I made an admission to myself that I was going to lose and that I was never going to be world champion here again. I am so fucking glad that I was able to prove that wrong even when I took a couple of years off from here at one point. So, I am going to drive this point home that I am the one that defines my narrative, I am the one that tells my story and that I am the one that decides how it all goes. Anything that you people in this chamber have to say about me, and I’m sure you’ve all said something that defines what I’m saying here by the way, none of it matters. Win or lose, I am not going to make the same mistake of allowing the words of other people to define me as a champion and while I am not going to make promises or guarantees as far as the outcome of the match is concerned, what I AM going to promise and guarantee is that I will NOT give up, I will NOT just eat shit and go to the back of the line, I will NOT sulk, I will NOT relapse back to what I was the first time around here and I will NOT run away from this championship ever again and I don’t give a fuck if the odds are against me and I have a 5 in 6 chance of losing this…

Worse comes to worse? It doesn’t erase what I did against Kayla and I know in my heart and fucking soul that this isn’t going to be the last time I hold this championship no matter what. I’m here to stay this time and not just in SCW, but also as a perennial contender for this so if you think this is where I buckle and this is where I “get exposed”, you’ve got another thing coming because I am going to fight to my last fucking breath and down to my last fucking drop of blood that I’ve got in me. You’re going to have to beat me down to a damn pulp to take this from me and no matter what happens, my journey, my story, continues on the way I want to tell it with the only question being whether or not I continue it as the world champion for the time being. So, let’s expose some of the stupid narratives and some of the stupid shit said about me, shall we. I’d start with Candy, but unfortunately, up to this point? Nothing to say. All Necra Octavian Kane did was just gloss over my career and really show how out of touch she is with the people that are in this company saying that I haven’t ‘accomplished a whole lot’ in SCW essentially because I have only three belts to my name here. All I have to say to that? Easily? Is that there’s more to my career then the titles: the 2021 unbeaten run, once winning 18 in a row, one of the more dominant Internet Champions when I had it, and really the only thing missing from my resume is a fruitful world title run and I have PLENTY of time in my career for that.

I know that I am going to be a hall of fame member in my own right at some point so I’ve got that going for me so I’m going to move forward with the other three, starting with Cassie. Cassie, for the bright future that you have, I am going to tell you this very bluntly. I might piss you off with what I am about to say, but I am long beyond the point of my career where I am caring about what other people have to say about me at this point. Your WORDS say that you want it, but your actions don’t. Cassie, going into that tag team match I threw in some very harsh criticism about your attitude going into that match and teaming up against Mercedes and I was telling you how much that attitude sucked and that’s not the attitude a champion should be having. Did you, when you talked to me in your promo, even mention ANY of that? Did you even LISTEN to anything that I said? If you truly wanted to be a world champions nd if you truly wanted to break your string of bad luck when it comes to championship matches in this company, then you would’ve addressed that and you would’ve come at me like a house of fire and trying to tell me how wrong I am or hell, even call me a hypocrite because of my past, but no, you couldn’t do that. All you did was try to convince me that you’re not Krystal. You could’ve showed me in that tag team match that we had that I was off base about your attitude or short of that, even talked about it at all, apologized, make a vow to be better and all of that stuff and to me, that tells me that a young wrestler like you has a very uphill battle not just in the chamber, or in SCW< but in wrestling as a whole. How can you be a champion when you showed in a moment in time that you’re not growing as you should be or that you can exhibit any sort of potential for growth? If you’re not willing to address the shortcomings you’ve exhibited, how can you grow to be a champion? Ask that question. Overall? A wasted growth opportunity, an example that you’re not a fast grower,and ultimately someone that won’t win this thing.

And speaking of lack of growth, Mercedes… holy shit…”

I paused for a bit knowing that as soon as her name came up, I had to keep things calm.

“I will start off by saying this: most of the cancers of the past that would twist the narrative about me if they didn’t outright lie through their fucking teeth… like Roxi blind mentioning me like a two-faced coward ass bitch in a promo while I wasn’t in the company saying I ‘did nothing’ with the win I got over her as an example… aren’t in this company anymore and for that? It’s a great thing for this company and for the division because it shows that this division can grow and evolve with time and I have proven that I can adapt and change. However, not ALL of the narrative twisting, lying cancers are gone and Mercedes, you happen to be one of them. You come right out of the gate about me with an outright fucking LIE… this thing about clinging to the narrative of being overlooked. Respectfully, Mercedes, ARE YOU ON FUCKING CRACK? Yeah, that’s a serious question. Are. You. On. FUCKING. CRACK? When in the FUCK, in ANY of my promos or in any social media have I even USED the word ‘overlooked’? Perhaps I said something in the context of hoping I was on a supercard that I wasn’t on such as Violent Conduct for instance, but that’s a competitor’s heart right there wanting the opportunity. I never said I was overlooked. Hell, how the FUCK can I even THINK that I’m overlooked when I got my Belle of the Brawl tournament shot, my recent world title shots. Why the fuck would I feel overlooked? Hell, why would I be overlooked at all? Tell me if I give a shit if people fear me or not. Spoiler: No. Never gave it a thought. But the wrestler you’ve never beaten, who has won 80% of her matches, who won 18 in a row, went High Stakes to High Stakes, all of 2021 and nearly a year and a half without being beaten, is somehow forgettable. OKAY, Mercedes. Whatever! I don’t even need to go deeper than that because that has to be the dumbest fucking shit that I’ve ever heard of me ever since Roxi with “she did NOTHING with beating me” and Krystal Wolfe with calling me a “washed up former Bombshell” and anything and everything Evie Jordan said about me. “

I was laughing at everything that i pointed out and honestly, I couldn’t even stop laughing for a good minute or two. That’s how ridiculous I was feeling about Mercedes and her “forgettable” quip about me and I was showing how much I was OVER letting the empty, shallow, WORTHLESS opinions of the most ignorant, shallow bitches like Mercedes Vargas define who I am.

“Aside from bringing up some numbers, there’s nothing else I need to say about how STUPID calling me ‘forgettable’ is but I WILL say it’s HYPOCRITICAL of you because of all the times you’ve come out and defended yourself against the same old tired bullshit of ‘old, needs to retire, needs to step aside”... none of which I SAID to you going into that tag match despite you inferring that. You’re talking about how you’ve grown and adapted…. I mean, you’ve been a more consistent winner lately… but you’re literally the same person that I first met back in 2019 when I first came to SCW, at least in my view you are. HELL, you even recycled the same thing you said about me back then about how I’m insecure and how I ‘tear down’ others to feel better about myself….you know what? No. fuck that shit. That’s how YOU interpret it and that’s a YOU problem. The TRUTH from my perspective is that YOU are TRIGGERED by the fact that I’m not lining up to kiss your ass, not then, certainly not now and that I tell it like it is because THAT’S WHO THE FUCK I AM and if you don’t like who I am, then get in line, take a number, shut the fuck up and CRY about it BITCH! Don’t bitch at me and throw lies and slander my way just because you’re completely incapable of handling someone else’s criticism of you.

But don’t worry Mercedes, you’re not necessarily the most verbally grandiose exaggerator in this match. Kayla, that would have to be you, arguably. We’ve done this same song and dance twice. I know your style. I don’t need to get into it. Of COURSE you came in and talked about how you come back better and how when you lose, you’re able to get your revenge a hundred thousand percent of the time. I knew that was coming. And I know the trend, but I’m BETTER than those you have lost to before as I’ve mentioned previously. I get your point of view. You don’t want this thing between us to end with me on top. I don’t hate that. I can’t, really. In this weird sort of way, I haven’t seen that kind of fight in an opponent, or a rival of mine that I’ve ever had in my career since my own mentor in Myra Rivers and when I’m mentioning HER in the context of YOU from my perspective, that means a hell of a lot. But I KNOW that you’re desperate to get me back and that desperation is consuming you. I don’t say this as a means of “I’m gonna duck you” or ANYTHING like that because you KNOW ME better than that, but the smart move? You don’t cash in your rematch for an elimination chamber especially when you have the distraction with Finn’s ex lurking around and causing all sorts of problems for you. Your ego and pride are once again costing you when it counts the most and in this chamber match it WILL cost you again. You should’ve waited until it WASN’T a one on one situation and until you handled that personal business that way I DO get you at your best. How can you say that you’ll be better and stronger when your desperation stemming from your pride is pushing you to make such a hasty decision like this? I mean, I get it because you and I both feel and know we’ll be the final two in this thing. You saw me flip that switch when I beat you. I had to do the very thing that you are doing now in order to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion but what you seem to overlook at this point is that I too, am capable of pulling the same type of dominance that you have in the past. Only TWO Bombshells have ever beaten me more than  once throughout my time here. Take that for what it’s worth. Take that 2021 unbeaten run, that 18 match wins treak into account and when it’s all said and done? You WILL realize that after I retain this championship against all odds that you have, after all this time in SCW… FINALLY met your match….


13
Supercard Archives / Against All Odds
« on: March 22, 2025, 05:54:33 PM »
I couldn’t say that I was the happiest champion in the world after Kayla and I got a win. It was a momentum builder for sure, but I wasn’t happy with the fact that she was the one that got the pin in the end. This, on top of what happened with my one on one match against Victoria and knowing I wasn’t going to have another match until the chamber itself really burdened the hell out of me and turned what should be a happy occasion at a Scottsdale steakhouse into more of a burden. All I could do was lament that things weren’t going like how I wanted them to when Chelsea LeClair, in a far bubblier mood than I was, approached me.

“Can you believe it, Andrea?” Chelsea asked with a joy in her voice as we exchanged a hug, though for me it was awkward considering the circumstances. “GCW Hall of Fame, granted, it’s a Utopia induction…”

“It’s still… a nice surprise. I never considered the possibility considering we started our careers in GCW< but we didn’t explode as main event wrestlers until long after we left.”

Chelsea knew right away that something was bothering me.

“Is everything alright?”

“Yeah, why?” I lied, though Chelsea didn’t get to answer me because the leader of Utopia herself, and our mentor, Myra Rivers, came into the picture.

“Hello there, Hall of Famers…” Myra said with a laugh.

“Hall of Famer, that’s still surreal for me to say considering after Utopia split, I didn’t have a great time in GCW…” Chelsea said.

“Don’t sell yourself short…” Myra said to Chelsea. “Utopia made an impact in its own way. Let’s celebrate, yeah?”

“Yeah, let’s get our minds off the grind for a change”. I added as we all went inside the steakhouse. We were seated rather quickly and the waiter took our drink orders. Myra and Chelsea were striking up a conversation, but my face was buried in the menu trying to avoid everything.

“Everything fine, Andrea?” Myra asked. “You have barely said a word.”

I put the menu down and tried to be cool, but I couldn’t hide the annoyance on my face.

“I’m gond…” I said. But Myra narrowed her eyes and I knew she wasn’t convinced.

“Andrea’s seemed off today…” Chelsea mentioned.

“Yeah, what’s up with you? Are you not proud of the Utopia induction in GCW?” Myra asked

“I am but…”

“You haven’t said a word about it, even on social media. Are there feelings from years ago about GCW that you haven’t resolved or…”

“No, it has nothing to do with that. Myra, let me ask you something because YOU of all people would know having BEEN in that fire with me before. Let’s say you were the Bombshells World Champion, you had two matches one of which you won because of interference and the other with your tag team partner getting the pin. Would you feel like a champion whatsoever?”

Chelsea sighed knowing what was up with me and just buried her face in the menu. Myra on the other hand, scoffed at the question a bit showing that such a scenario was rolling off of her back.

“This matters why?” she asked.

“Because right now? I don’t feel like a champion and I’m going to have five fucking challengers that are going to come out of the fucking gate bashing me for this because of the way my last two matches have gone and I just cannot fucking deal with that shit! I don’t WANT to deal with that shit. I know it’s going to sound stubborn and maybe stupid, but you know what happened the last time I was a world champion and everything and I came into this reign hoping to BETTER that one. But when you consider the way my two matches as champion have gone and the fact that I’ve got the odds stacked against me…”

“You’ve got the weight of the world on your shoulders….:” Myra cut in.

“Yeah, more or less. I’ll be honest with you. The way Victoria was approaching our match sucked. It was literally the same shit that I dealt with the first time I was champion. You know how she was doing that: ‘paper champion’, ‘not a real champion’...”

I rolled my eyes.

“But you beat her, Andrea…” Chelsea interrupted to remind me.

“Not in the way a champion should be winning against an opponent of that caliber though. But, you know. Fine. I can’t control the actions of other people even though getting caught in the cross fire of someone else’s war does in fact, suck. But, I let it roll off my back and knew I was going to get at least one more chance to show what kind of champion I could be. Then Kayla was the one that got the pin and you just KNOW people are going to start coming in with their doubts and their bullshit and…”

There was a brief interruption with the waiter serving our non-alcoholic drinks and then a couple of minutes of our lunch orders being taken, Myra, however, continued the conversation.

“Andrea, how many times have I told you… over and over again over how many years… not to let shit pile on top of more shit on your shoulders? How many times have you buckled under that weight because you let that shit pile up. I understand not wanting to win the way you did against Victoria and I get that you wanted to get the pin, but the way I am looking at it, if I were you, having done this world champion thing nine times over, I would be looking at this situation and saying ‘Fine, the chamber itself is what matters the most anyway’.”

“And don’t start with that ‘but if I don’t win the chamber then…’ talk either…” Chelsea adds on. “It’s not going to take away from anything. I don’t understand why you have to put so much unnecessary pressure on yourself. Who cares what other people say? Who gives a shit if Kayla got the pin. I don’t. Myra doesn’t. I don’t think anyone else does. Really, Kayla might point it out but who gives a fuck?”

“I think the way Chelsea is putting it is the way to see it.”

“Yeah… of course…” I said, still feeling unsure.

“I think this thing with you and Kayla is starting to become a little more personal for you too…” Chelsea points out. “I mean, this has grown into more than just a match here and a match there. It’s turning into a very heated rivalry and you feel like you’re one step behind her right now. If it was me as your partner and I got the pin, you wouldn’t even care. But because it’s Kayla that got it, and because she has something over you at the moment, then you’re taking it personal.”

“I’m not sure I would even go that far, though it’s pretty well documented that I am no fan of the woman or her attitude.”

“I’ve had my share of rivalries over the years, you know that…” Myra adds.

“You can’t help a glory hog, Andrea. Just focus on what you can do and don’t get overwhelmed. If worse comes to worse, it doesn’t take away what you accomplished beating her for the championship.”

“You both know how I want to get past ONE supercard cycle with the championship considering the last time around…”

“FUCK the last time around…” Chelsea says with anger in her voice. “And if I see you relapse and start doubting yourself and going off the rails again like you did last time, I’m kicking your ass.”

“And I’ll gladly join in. Now, can we celebrate Utopia being a Hall of Fame induction in GCW? You deserve to lighten your own burden every now and then…”

“That’s rich coming from you of all people, Myra…” I snapped back, knowing the workaholic that she’s always been. “But sure. Okay. Utopia. GCW Hall of Fame. All that jazz.”

Chelsea sighed again, Myra didn’t seem pleased with how I responded and needless to say, I was the least celebratory of our trio when that lunch came around. Chelsea made a hell of a point about Kayla getting the pin and I knew that she was right when I said that my rivalry with her was the reason why it was bothering me. Unfortunately, I was just too stubborn to come out and admit it.

Next Day…

I found myself walking out of the Scottsdale Fashion Square after a brief stroll to get my mind off of things. My brain was still fixated on what I had to do to pull myself out of the situation, but I was also waiting for Roddy to pick me up in the parking lot. I was running various scenarios in my head of what opponent might say what thing and figuring out how I was going to counter or silence any sort of negative talk.

PTSD from my last world title reign isn’t something that could be overcome overnight after all…

I could hear some laughter nearby, but I wasn’t thinking too much of it… that is, until a familiar voice that I would NEVER want to deal with came within earshot…

“Look who’s a world champion again…”

I’m not sure what was more disgusting: seeing my ex-boyfriend Lorenzo who dumped me after I stopped being the person that he wanted me to be, or seeing him with a new bitch on his arm.

“This is your ex?” she asked. “She’s even uglier than I thought.”

“Hey, chill! We’re friends, right?” Lorenzo asked me.

“I’m pretty sure that went out the window when you dumped me for not being ‘that evil bitch’ that I was in my last SCW run.”

“Have you dated anyone since me though? I mean….”

“That’s none of your business. What are you even doing here?”

“Taking out a girl worth my time, that’s what.”

“I’ll explore for a bit…” his new girlfriend said as she walked away.

“I’m not the one that missed out, Lorenzo. I became SCW Bombshells World Champion without being that ‘evil bitch’ that you loved so much. I remember how you were brainwashing me and enabling me to be that person after we got together and how you were telling me that I was going to be a world champion and dominate the whole world being the way you wanted me to be and it never happened. I go back to being me and LOOK, I won a world championship again.”

Lorenzo shrugs.

“You told me straight up that if I went back to being ‘that weak piece of shit’... your words, that I would never be SCW Bombshells World Champion again and you were wrong. You were DEAD fucking wrong! So don’t come up to my face with your new bitch and act like you matter.”

“It was a fluke. You’re not surviving that chamber. You haven’t even done anything since you won the title.”

I rolled my eyes, basically no-selling that kind of talk.

“You couldn’t beat another champion without help and you couldn’t even win the tag team match on Sunday. The better wrestler of your team did. My girl and I even got tickets for that match just to watch you lose, you know that right? You’re not even that good. You’ve never been that good. You’re nothing but a stuck up, obnoxious pathetic daddy’s little girl that can’t find a man that wants to fuck her because…”

I reached into my purse and pulled out some earbuds. I put them in my ears, found a song on my phone and started blasting “Round and Round” by Ratt to the highest volume I could without damaging my ears.  Whatever negative, abusive garbage he was saying, I couldn’t even hear. He was getting visibly frustrated that I wouldn’t hear him to the point where he tried to reach for my ear to pull an earbud out, but I was fast on the reflex to grab him by the wrist.

“Don’t touch me…” I said as I shoved him away. I paused the song on my phone.

“You are so disrespectful, you know that? You can’t hear the truth so you’re rude and shutting me out. If your father was still here, he would be…”

“You kicked me to the curb when I refused to be the person you kept brainwashing me to be. You don’t have the right to bring up my father. You don’t have a right to talk to me. I don’t care what you think. You’re fucking trash, Lorenzo. The moment you get bored with your new bitch, you’re going to shit can her too just like you did me. Yeah, maybe I haven’t won matches since winning the belt the way I wanted to. But so fucking what, okay? The fact is, after you kept telling me I’d never amount to anything again in SCW after you dumped me, I went back, being the OPPOSITE of everything you wanted me to be, and I became a world champion again. You trying to throw Match A and Match B in my face for such fucking shallow reasons doesn’t erase that. I proved you wrong, I succeeded without you and you can’t take it so you’re trying to bring me down. So why don’t you fuck off, fuck yourself, fuck your new bitch, and get the fuck out of my face, you toxic piece of gutter trash! Just looking at you and knowing I had someone like you in my bed at one point makes me disgusted…”

“Your loss… in that stupid chamber and with me. I’m the best you’ll ever have…” he said as he began to walk away.

“...I’ll find someone that is so much better than your five minutes a pop, you fucking piece of shit! I bet even the Troll in SCW would be a better fuck than you!”

Lorenzo flipped me off as he went to join his new girlfriend. I, on the other hand, was feeling really heated considering so much subconscious nonsense was now causing immense anger to build up inside of me. I did hear a slow clap in the distance and I saw that my older brother Roddy was approaching me.

“Way to tell off that dickbag, sis.”

I don’t remember a time where I couldn’t hug him fast enough.

“Fucking piece of shit! I was in the gutter when I dated him and that kept me in there longer than I ever needed to be…”

“You don’t have to worry about him anymore. You handled it the right way. He was trying to give you shit based off of your last two matches and you just tuned it out and didn’t give it the time of day. I know those matches are bothering you a bit, but that’s what you need to do: put them in the past. Let’s ditch this stand, alright? I’m not going to allow you to get bent over shit and people, that don’t matter. “

“Thanks for looking out for me…” I said with a sigh. “I’ve had it up to here as is…”

Roddy and I would depart after I said this and as the day progressed, I was feeling better even if I was still angry over the way my previous two matches in SCW have gone.

3/22/2025

Tucson.

Don’t get me wrong, I love my home state, but this city hasn’t been great for me as SCW is concerned. When the camera came on me, I effectively knew that but I also know that it was the least of the odds and any old demons that I had to overcome. Still, being at Mount Lemmon and in nature rather than the bustling business of Tucson was helping me a bit as I began to express my thoughts.

“I will be the first to admit that there are areas within myself that I have to improve upon. I know that my history in Tuscon isn’t good. High Stakes was in Tucson and I couldn’t beat Kayla. I know that my history being an SCW Bombshells World Champion isn’t good because the last time around, it was one supercard cycle and done and I went into this downward spiral over it for a long time. I’ve been in an elimination chamber before, and THAT didn’t go well for me. I finished fourth while the likes of Crystal and Alicia had all the spotlight. So yeah, I have a LOT on my shoulders with this championship defense and in order to remain the SCW Bombshells World Champion, I’ve got to overcome ALL of that AND five challengers. I look at the field and I know that Kayla’s in there. That’s not a surprise. She’s pretty much earned that opportunity. I’m not THAT surprised to see Mercedes in there considering her pedigree and considering she’s on a higher wave of things lately. But the others? Those DO surprise me to some degree. Either way, with everything that I’ve brought up and knowing that the two matches I’ve had since Inception, while they have been wins, have the “yeah, but…” asterisk attached at the end. I beat Victoria, BUT… interference. I was able to get the win over Mercedes and Cassie recently… BUT Kayla got the pin. If you think I’m happy with that, I’m NOT! So the way I see it, I get the win in this chamber match, overcome everything that I just mentioned and THEN I can feel like I’ve really solidified myself as a world champion.

I’ve had a dominant career. Winning my matches at an 80 percent clip is nothing to sneeze at. Going an entire SCW season and an entire calender year undefeated as I did in 2021 and being one of the better Internet Champions of my generation in this company is something to be proud of. But the one thing that I haven’t proven yet is that I can handle that leadership role of being a world champion and with a win here, that’s EXACTLY what I will do. I will start with Necra. She’s a Hall of Fame member who just came back and I am not going to pretend like I know everything about her. Necra, for all of your accomplishments, I’m not going to walk into that chamber intimidated by you and it’s not just because you came back and it’s not just because you’re probably still working off the rust. It’s because you’re going to be sidetracked. I know this! I’ve seen what’s been going on with you and Candy lately and you’re likely going to be more fixated on torturing her than winning this championship if I had to take a guess. I know you’re coming in here with your reputation and your ‘soul taking nature’ and all of that, but let’s face the facts. You’ve got a LOT of adjusting to do because this is a FAR different SCW now than it was the last time you were here and in my opinion, you haven’t shown enough to prove that you deserve to be in this match. Had it not been for Bobbie’s pregnancy and the sudden need for a replacement, you wouldn’t be int his match at all. So, the way I see it? You’re at a worse disadvantage than I could ever be.

And speaking of disadvantage…

Candy…

Girl, I don’t hate you. I used to find you annoying in my last run here, but I’m past that. What in the actual fuck are you doing int his match? Right, Christian threw you in out of nowhere but here’s the thing. A match like this? It’s completely out of your element. You don’t even know what you’re in for. You’re too much of a sweetheart to even win a match like this. That’s without going into the fact that aside from a Roulette Championship reign that was quite a while back, you’ve never had a real track record of success in Sin City Wrestling. You don’t have enough of a spine to be a true threat in this match and I hate to dismiss you knowing what you can be capable of, but you havern’t changed at all from your last SCW run, I haven’t seen any signs of you being any different or any better than years past and this is one of those matches where you’re just too much in over your head. You might eliminate Necra at most, but besides that? Every time we’ve faced, I’ve been the winner on the other side and this is going to be another of those instances.

Now as far as Mercedes and Cassie go… with Cassie, what you have is someone who like Candy, is in over her head but not because of talent. I think Cassie is a bigger threat in this match than Candy. But Cassie is in the same spot that I was in when I had my first chamber match here and that’s having the massive disadvantage of being inexperienced compared to the rest of us. Cassie, I don’t take back anything that I said about you when we were going into the tag match. I still think that your attitude definitely needs some adjusting and I still think that you and Mercedes defeated yourselves before that tag match started. If you and Krystal are similar in any way, I would say it’s the propensity to look at a huge challenge like this and have that “oh my god, this is going to be tough” attitude before the bell even rings and I admit that when I went into my last chamber match here, that’s exactly how I was feeling. I went in there thinking “this is going to be too hard” rather than “I’m going to find a way to win against all odds with so many big names” and I finished a VERY disappointing fourth place. Cassie, you’re going to be far too much in your own head and something tells me you’re especially going to be targeting Mercedes considering you’re going to be wanting her head on a platter and you’re feeling like she cost you our tag team match.

That doesn’t leave YOU off the hook, Mercedes. You’re someone that only puts her whole heart and soul into a match whenever it’s most convenient for you and our tag team match was literally the perfect example of that. You didn’t even bother saying a fucking word going into our match other than whining on Twitter about being Cassie’s partner and when we actually had the match? I could tell that you were feeling like you’d rather be elsewhere. I could tell that teaming up with Cassie was the last thing that you wanted to do. So, here’s the score here. You can fuck right off with that attitude and you can quit half-assing and sleepwalking your way through your SCW career. I can respect your accomplishments and I will admit that you’ve been better as of late. I think perhaps, you could maybe be in the final four of this thing, maybe final 3, if you actually TRY to step into that ring and TRY top prove that you can grow and evolve with the division instead of being the glorified nostalgia act you’ve allowed yourself to become and relying so much on what you did years ago. I want to at least respect you as a person for that much, but you’ve never given me a reason to. I know what you’re capable of when you actually try your best. I felt that when I beat you for the Internet Championship. But ultimately? I just don’t think that you want it bad enough and even if you did, your reasons for wanting to be on top are selfish and self-serving at best. You’d only want to be champion again to silence the haters and pad your resume and that’s not the kind of champion this company needs.

And finally…”

I took a bit of a pause and a sigh. I thought back to the tag match and how Kayla got the pin and how much that was bothering me some and I did everything I could to keep my composure as I began to address the champion that I dethroned.”

“You had to know that I was going to save Kayla Richards for last. I’ve mentioned before that I don’t agree with the way she carries herself at times, but I’ve never gone out and blatantly disrespected her or said that she doesn’t deserve anything or even rooted for her to fail the way others have. Here’s how I realistically see this match going: Cassie and Mercedes are going to cancel each other out. Necra and Candy are going to do the same. For all of the disagreements that we have, I think we can both agree that we SHOULD be and WILL be the final two in this thing. Now, also knowing Kayla like I think I do, she might come out of the gates and seeing the people in the chamber match and she might even think that half the wrestlers in this thing shouldn’t be in this thing at all and she’s going to be wishing that wrestlers of better quality like Julianna, Bella and Victoria were in this match. Fine. She can have her opinions as abrasive as they are. And Kayla, I know you’ve had a history of pointing out how you’ve had opponents that have beaten you before, but the moment you get a rematch, you end up beating them right back.

The likes of Keira Fisher and Melissa fall into that category as far as the Internet Championship was concerned, but let me be blunt here: Melissa might have been a strong Bombshell with potential, but she didn’t quite meet that and I KNOW I am better than her. Keira might be the Hall of Famer that she is, but I’ve faced her multiple times and even a time when the Internet Championship is on the line. You lost the belt to her, I didn’t. Hell, she never beat me in a match whenever we faced so I KNOW I am better than Keira. I get it, you’ve had successes in rematches, but when you factor in the chamber, that trend of yours is going to be in some massive trouble and also, our last match? It was a reverse situation of that ‘rematch situation’ where your opponent was the one that evened the score and that’s exactly what I did. You might have a little more momentum having gotten the pin in that tag match and getting a win over Bea last week, but I’m even more determined to keep this than I was to win it from you in the first place and I don’t give a shit if this match is happening in Tucson where you beat me at High Stakes, I will STILL find a way to win. The pressure has shifted the other way and you’re coming into this KNOWING that this might be it for you…

That if you don’t win this chamber and come away with the championship again, you could find yourself at the back of the line. I know the feeling being there at Inception, but I managed to pull through and come away with the championship. That pressure HAS to be eating away at you KNOWING how you think and KNOWING that you’ve always had that all or nothing mindset AND that ‘having to silence people’ mindset. If that wasn’t enough? You’ve got this new Aaron girl nipping at your heals and all of this personal drama with Finn and as we’ve seen in recent weeks, that has been quite the distraction for you and that’s something that you’re not going to easily put out of your mind while I don’t carry any outside distractions coming into this thing. Aside from maybe some of my own obstacles that I have to overcome mentally to win this thing, I am not tied up in a war with someone else and that means I’ll be more focused and I’ll be more ready while you continue to be in your own head as you typically are without that Aaron distraction to begin with. You can talk about your ‘rematch’ trend all you want and you can sing to the high heavens how in a rematch, you always get the person that beats you back, but this is NOT going to be one of those times, I WILL buck that trend along with all the other trends that I’ve mentioned already and you might even wish that you never gave me that rematch at Inception to begin with. You’re going to be my toughest challenge of the five that I’m facing at Blaze of Glory, but in my second run in this company, as I proved once and for all when I defeated you, I’ve only gotten stronger and I will CONTINUE to be stronger no matter what ANY result in ANY match has to say and more than anything else, that’s how I’ve been able to learn how to get out of my own way and meet my fullest potential.

When I eliminate you at the end and when I come away STILL the SCW Bombshells World Champion, that potential is going to come out of me now more than it ever has at any point in my career.

With that, I shut the camera off and decide to take in the serene nature and the peaceful environment of Mount Lemmon. Going into a brutal first title defense, I’m going to need all of the mental peace that I can get.

14
Climax Control Archives / A New Frienemy of Sorts?
« on: March 07, 2025, 11:50:45 PM »
After Inception…

I was in the locker room within one hour after finally regaining the SCW Bombshells World Championship. I had already gone through all of the sentimental emotions and all of the tears and the reminiscing about the journey and all of the good stuff when I happened to be in a FaceTime chat with my mentor Myra Rivers who of course, was in a hell of a happy mood.

“I don’t think I’ve ever been more proud of you than I am right now…” Myra said with a smile. I was definitely feeling great knowing that I had such a hell of a validation from her.

“Thank you…” I told her.

“You don’t need to tell me how hard it was to get back there because trust me, I know. I’m not going to wax lyrical about everything that you’ve had to overcome just to get to this point because we’ve beaten that to death really, but nonetheless, it makes me incredibly happy to see you with that championship again.”

“I do wish that you had won it yourself at one point…” I responded, knowing that in spite of what her former detractors, most of whom aren’t even in SCW anymore might say,  she was more than good enough to do so.

“Don’t worry about me…” Myra said, taking it in stride. “I turned out to be more than fine after I left. Worry about you, okay? You know that the last time you were a world champion there, things didn’t go the way you wanted them to and I know you’re hungry to prove that you can be a world champion in SCW and that you’re ready to have the main event spotlight and lead that division the way that I always knew that you could. You very much deserve to have this moment and I’m not going to let you spend one iota of it thinking about anything else other than the situation that’s at hand right now. You’ve got a long road ahead as you know…”

“Right…” I acknowledged, knowing that my history of holding this championship wasn’t all that great. “The first time around, I wasn’t ready to hold this championship. I will own that to kingdom come and everything because when I won it, I was spiraling toward my weakest point. But now that I am at my strongest point yet, things are going to be a hell of a lot different.”

“Don’t forget that you beat one of the most dominant champions too…”

“Of course…” I said as I took a deep breath. “It took two fucking tries, that’s how fucking tough she is. She is a very harsh person. She can be quite mean. I don’t quite understand her methods or why she carries herself the way that she does, but she is a hell of a wrestler and a hell of a champion and I didn’t go through some slouch to win this and I will always acknowledge that.”

I took a pause for a moment as I began to think about Kayla Richards. For all of the similarities that I was noting privately and publicly about her toward certain people thatI had my issues with during my first SCW run, the one thing that I had to give her aside from the obvious is that even though she was a bit harsh toward me in what she was saying and even though I didn’t necessarily like the reason why she wanted a rematch with me, she didn’t bury me through the dirty or verbally eviscerate me the way she had most of her challengers before her.

“That’s why you should go congratulate her on not just her reign, but for the amazing match that you two just had.”

I was thrown off guard because that was the last place that I was expecting Myra to go with this. I was immediately feeling the skepticism. Myra already saw the confused expression on my face and she didn’t seem surprised by it in the slightest.

“I understand that this seems like out of left field for you, Andrea. I get that you don’t like her personality. But for one, you have to remember that your personality the first time you were in SCW wasn’t all that different from her to begin with. But still, it’s kind of a time honored tradition that is fading by the wayside. Let’s face it, we both know that division is cutthroat and that being a sore winner can be a very common thing. She wasn’t a sore winner with you after High Stakes. She thanked you on Twitter, remember?”

“But is she even going to want anything to do with me? You know how she is. I think the last thing that she wants right now is for me to even approach her. She’s definitely smarting over losing this championship to me and the last thing I want to do is to give her a reason to be even more pissed off than she already is.”

“It’ll be fine. Trust me. You seem to be one of the few in that division that she might even have any respect for anyway. If anything, try to make the effort to be a good sport and to congratulate her for the good karma for your title reign than anything else. I don’t see what’s wrong with that. I get it. She’s prickly and everything. But that doesn’t mean that you can’t get along with her or that you can at least respect each other as competitors. The way I see it, you’re both more alike than both of you realize.”

I still wasn’t sure, but there was a part of me that was coming around on it knowing Myra was pretty much right.

“I suppose it wouldn’t hurt…”

“What’s the worse that can happen? That she reject your overture and tell you she’s going to come back and try to win it back from you?”

“That’s what I would expect really.”

“The effort is what matters here. You didn’t take this opportunity to do this with Crystal and Roxi when you won the world title the first time… though knowing how they are, I suppose I can’t fault you for that.”

“I’d rather be friends with Kayla then both of them combined anyway.”

“Then do it! Go congratulate her on her championship reign! You’d be surprised by how far a gesture like that can go in this business.”

“Okay. Sure! Thanks, Myra. What’s the worst that can happen? She deserves her due and I’m going to rise above all the hate she gets and give her that.”

“You’re already starting your title reign the right way, Andrea…” Myra says with a confident reassurance in her voice. “...congratulations again and I know you’re going to have a far better reign this time around with all of the strength that you’ve gained over the years.”

“Thank you Myra, we’ll talk soon.”

The FaceTime call ended and I took a deep breath. I was pretty nervous all in all. Kayla’s prickly personality had me on edge, but I knew it was the right thing to do because I knew she had gotten so much hate during her reign which is something that I could very much relate to during my first run in SCW. With that being said, I left my locker room and went down the hallway. I found the door that led to Kayla Richards’s locker room and knocked on it.

“Kayla?”

I knocked on it again, but I got no answer.

“It’s me… Andrea… can we talk for a second?”

I still wasn’t getting an answer and I was starting to get worried. I knocked once more, but still no answer.

“She left…” a stagehand that was walking by informed me. “...I don’t know if you are aware of this, Andrea but there was a situation with her, Finn, an ex… it’s pretty messy.”

“Oh…” I said with a bit of a sigh, remembering what he was talking about. “Thanks. I forgot about that.”

The stagehand nodded at me and left.

“I guess I’ll just drop her a tweet then…”

I turned and headed back to my locker room, partially disappointed. I was hoping to congratulate her on her reign face to face, but I also understood she had a personal situation going on. I would, eventually, acknowledge her in a tweet and praise her accomplishments but I also knew that despite the respect, that a rivalry between us was probably just beginning…

March 6

“That’s crazy! How can you even trust her?”

Chelsea LeClair decided to swing by my Paradise Valley home for a Netflix binge. We were both sitting on the couch discussing the match to come.

“You don’t think Kayla hates you for taking the championship from her?”

“I don’t think she hates me…” I reasoned. “I do believe that she wants to take the championship back from me, that much is a given. But I don’t think she hates me. Though… I don’t think she likes me either.”

“All the more reason for her to screw you on Sunday…” Chelsea quipped with a sigh and an eye roll.

“Chels…” I began, sighing myself. “Do you honestly think that Kayla Richards… KAYLA FUCKING RICHARDS… would want to screw me over and ultimately cost us the match when you and I both know that the woman has too much pride in her own career and how she carries herself to have a loss on her record to Mercedes Vargas?”

Chelsea was taken aback by this and her eyes widened some. She was thinking of a counterpoint to this, but she took a deep breath knowing that she had nothing to say to that.

“Touche, Andrea…” she said with a playful eyeroll. “But after that final bell rings, watch your back.”

“See, that is where you could have a point. I did try to meet her in the locker room after I beat her and everything, but she wasn’t there. For all the flak that she gets about her attitude and for all the intensity that our matches and our war of words have gone between the two of us, she IS more trustworthy than most people on the roster. I’m not going to go as far as saying that I trust her with my life or anything, but she says what she means, means what she says. I trust her a hell of a lot more than I trust other people in that locker room and don’t forget that I’ve teamed up with people that either don’t like me or people that I don’t like…”

“Yeah, but it doesn’t happen often, Andrea and it’s not like we ever teamed together when our friendship has been on the rocks, you know? Unless there was like a random instance neither of us might remember at the moment. Just understand that I am trying to look out for you.”

“Oh god…”

“What? We’ve known each other forever. Why wouldn’t I do that?”

“I’m not going to have the same speech with you that I had with my mother a few weeks back…” I said with a laugh. “But I understand.”

“I don’t want you to lose your confidence at the worst time and don’t roll your eyes at me like you just did…”

“Sorry…”

“You deserve to be successful and happy and you deserve to have a much stronger, better journey with the title than you had before and that’s all I want for you. Kayla is going to want to trip you up along the way and she will be coming for your throat. It’s not going to happen on Sunday because you’re right, she’d rather win with you than have a loss to Mercedes on her record, but trusting her is still a risky move to begin with. You don’t know what she’s capable of when her back is against the wall or when she feels like she has to prove a point.”

“Chelsea, I’ve teamed up with Crystal multiple times even if most of those times didn’t happen in SCW and that bitch is the most untrustworthy there can be, right?”

“Right…”

“And are you forgetting that the one person that helped me heal the pain of the past and that gave me that final push to find the best version of myself was my brother, right? Not the one that coddled me, protected me and took care of me when I was down in the dumps, but the one that bullied me, made it clear growing up that he never wanted a sister, beat me up in the closet that one time and did everything he could prior to his prison sentence to make me feel like a worthless piece of shit.”

Chelsea kind of winced at how I referenced Roddy. I could tell that she understood where I was going with this but the thought still made her uncomfortable nonetheless.

“Roddy, for me, is the strange bedfellows of all strange bedfellows. As kids, we NEVER got along, but he redeemed himself after he got out of prison by helping me get over so much shit, you know? I didn’t have to trust him after everything that he did to me growing up and after treating me as if he wished I never existed all those years, but I did because in my heart, I felt like it was the right thing for my career and I was proven to be right. So, the fact that I trusted my worst enemy from my childhood and arguably the root of all the pain I was in and all of my self-esteem issues from my last time in SCW with my career to get back to the top of the mountain finally…”

“Everyone else would be child’s play…” Chelsea admitted, fully seeing my point. “Don’t let her ego and her constant starvation for all the glory she can get weigh you down though and have eyes on the back of your head, especially after the match is over, okay?”

“Chelsea, you got my promise on that. I don’t see our opponents getting along at all if their little Twitter bitch fight is anything to go by.”

“Honestly, it doesn’t even matter if they get along or not. As long as you and Kayla get on just fine, which you’re CRAZY to think so by the way, but you do you girl, you should have this.”

“It’s going to be FINE, Chels. We got this. I don’t doubt Kayla for a second, for better or worse. But believe me, once we take care of our business and once we defeat Mercedes and Cassie, there’s no mincing words or holding back. We’ll achieve this common goal, but after that, it’s back to business as usual between us. After all, Kayla’s turning into a fiercer rival of mine in SCW than Crystal ever could’ve been…”

Chelsea seems a bit worried about what I just said.

“I don’t think this thing between you two is anywhere near over…”

I stood up to grab some water.

“Honestly? I wouldn’t be shocked if we ran it back next High Stakes the way things are going…”

With that, I want to the kitchen and really began to think of the possibility that Kayla and I were on a collision course potentially for months to come. I couldn’t think of it for long though…

Not when mutual business needed to be taken care of…

March 7

The camera was on me as I was standing by an inactive trolly on a random hill in San Francisco. With the championship over my shoulder, I was feeling pretty confident in myself even though this coming Sunday, I was definitely in a situation that most people in my shoes wouldn’t find as ideal at all. I was taking into account the burgeoning rivalry with Kayla and all, but I also know that this was something to put to the side which is more than I can say for my opponents. Add on getting caught in an unfortunate crossfire despite the fact that I won against Victoria Lyons and I definitely had plenty on my mind…

“Talk about a unique circumstance in the second match of my second reign as the SCW Bombshells World Champion, right? I mean, the match against Victoria, I won that, but that carried an unfortunate asterisk in all of that. I can sit here and I can mope about that fact and let it get me down, but I’m not going to do that. I said what I meant after the match when I said that there were going to be more opportunities to solidify my reign especially before the chamber and that’s exactly what is happening here. Kayla and I, I think everyone knows the growing story between us.  I know SCW media is going to try to push the whole question of ‘can we get along’ and I have no doubt in my mind that we can and that we will… at least while the match is in progress. After the fact? I can only speculate so much and I’m not going to do that but what I do know is that we can get along WAY better than our opponents can. I mean, you got Cassie whining up a storm on Twitter about the match in and of itself and you’ve got Mercedes Vargas talking about the match as a cruel punishment…”

I sighed and I rolled my eyes.

“Never evolve from those egos, ladies? Am I right? I’m going to start off with Cassie here. Cassie, let me be real with you. I don’t mince words and you might even get a bit heated with what I am about to say. I know that this isn’t the ideal situation for you, but to say that you’d rather team up with your dog than team up with Mercedes? Are you fucking kidding me? Now, I’m not necessarily defending Mercedes here and I get why you don’t like her and why you think she’s an albatross to you because of how long it’s been since she’s held a singles championship or the age old bullshit of ‘she’s hung on for way too long’, but fucking seriously? I’m not Mercedes’s biggest fan, I admit that. I wish she would find a way to evolve and grow because someone her age is still very much capable of doing that and I’ve witnessed it with my mentor after she left this company and has since had the time of her career, but still… you can’t take away what she has accomplished. If you’re spitting on her in the present day, that’s one thing. But the way YOU are treating it, it’s like you’re disrespecting her entire body of work here. Sure, it’s been a minute since she’s won a title here and yes, even I have gone after her for her accolades and how most them were fleeting reigns. I own that shit. But at the end of the day, she has still accomplished more in this business than you have and by no means is it a guarantee that you’re going to have a better career than her in the long run.

Is she the most ideal partner for you? Absolutely not. But you could’ve ended up with SO much worse… like Bea Barnhart… speaking of dogs…

Yes, on paper, you’re behind the eight ball with this match, but carrying the attitude that you have about it, especially with your partner, you’re basically beating yourself before the match even starts and of course, you’re far too young and inexperienced to even come close to realizing that you’re doing this and you’re especially too inexperienced to see HOW you’re doing it. And this thing that you, and SO many other people do with asking ‘when was the last time you were relevant’? God, can people get new material than that? It’s one thing if it’s coming from Kayla who has come out and trashed her god knows how many times by now and everything because at least she’s been relevant and absolutely relevant now but coming from YOU? Someone that is barely starting out in her career and doesn’t have the resume to talk about other people being relevant? Yeah, that’s where you lose me. You could be a big player in the future, but when you’re making rookie mistakes and when you’re approaching things like someone that’s just barely out of wrestling school the way you are with this match, I fear that you’re going to fade away just like Krystal did.

I mean with the attitude you have… so many red flags…

Maybe instead of bitching about how you’re so sick and tired of being unable to ‘get any momentum in SCW to save your life’, bitching about having to team with Mercedes or hell, bitching in general, you should chill the fuck out and see the big picture. People your age don’t see world championship matches very often. Maybe instead of bitching about Mercedes, you should be grateful for this opportunity. I mean, ARE YOU really? I would imagine it might be hard to be considering the way you won your qualifying match…

But I suppose Sunday, we’ll get some answers with you…

Now as far as Mercedes Vargas goes…

Yes, I’ve had my battles in the past with her. Hell, she was my second match here. I admit that at that time, when I faced her for the first time, I didn’t treat her right and I was overly harsh about her even though a fair portion of what I said to her back then was true. I admit that I ran her down pretty fucking badly when I beat her to win the SCW Bombshells Internet Championship which up to this point, is the closest she’s been when it comes to being a champion here again. But for all that I’ve said in the past about Mercedes and for all of the hate she gets around here, especially from my partner this Sunday I should add, I’m going to approach this better. So Mercedes, to start off with, on behalf of just about everyone in this division, I want to say that most would rather have you in the chamber than Crystal Hilton and you did the division a favor by making sure that she didn’t make it. I will give you SOME credit in that in more recent times, you’ve shown some flashes of brilliance and that you have had your moments and even a couple of nice wins here and there. You’re definitely someone that seems to have found kind of a second wind. But I say ‘kind of’ instead of ‘definitely’ because for all of what you’ve been able to do, that consistency?

It’s still not there.

You have your moments, but you’re still having a hard time putting it all together the way you used to before. Sure, you beat Crystal to get in the chamber, but was it because you were having another flash of brilliance or was it because you just happened to have the luck of the draw as far as opponents are concerned? Imagine if you faced someone that was going to be a little more difficult for you like Victoria for instance. Would you have qualified at that point? Hell, let’s be real here. The win that got you noticed enough to even be in the qualifying position was probably the win that you got at Inception which I guess is good enough for you, but it’s not like Song is lighting the world on fire or anything. That’s you though, Mercedes. You’ll take what you can get and damn it to hell how you get it. For better or worse, that’s always been you, but ultimately, your attitude toward all of this still hasn’t evolved a bit since the first time we faced each other all those years ago. You’re the most experienced of all of us and you’re the only one of the four of us in this match that is actually in the Hall of Fame and as much as i get that this isn’t the ideal situation for you either, as the Hall of Fame member, and as the veteran, you should rise above the bullshit and you should be the one that is setting the example of how to conduct yourself at any sort of adversity and if what I saw on social media when you reacted to this match is any indication?

You fell WELL short of the mark….

‘Cruel punishment…’

Are you fucking for real, Mercedes?

What the fuck kind of attitude is that? You took this match as a ‘punishment’? Why? You shouldn’t be taking this match as a punishment., You should’ve taken this match as an opportunity to silence so many haters that you clearly still have in the locker room if anything but instead, you want to complain about ‘cruel punishment’ and act as if this match for you is a glorified handicap match. When you’re carrying that type of attitude into this match, then you’re only justifying the repetitive opinions of your haters and you’re also showing why you still can’t get the consistency that many would expect out of someone that is an SCW Hall of Fame member and a two time one at that. Someone like you that acts the way you do at any sign of adversity is someone that proves time and again that they not only can’t be a champion, but on attitude alone, they don’t deserve to be a champion. Rather than give your partner a chance to really prove yourself, you’re talking about how you’re going to carry the team showing that you clearly lack faith in anything that Cassie Wolfe might bring to the table. It’s really sad that for your age, an age where many wrestlers show a greater sign of maturity, you’re still acting as if the Mean Girls still exist in Sin City Wrestling. You’re the one woma n in this division that doesn’t seem to know how to grow up and quit acting like a child when things don’t go your way and with how you have ALWAYS carried yourself and with that type of crap that you put out there with how you reacted to this match, I look at you and I see the one Bombshell that I’m glad I never became because really…

Had I stayed on the path that I was on the first time I was here? I fear that I might have slowly become another version of you and that’s absolutely the last thing that I would’ve ever wanted… well, second to last thing. Being another version of Crystal is a fate worse than burning in hell.  But when I left here and after I was able to bring my mental health back together and revive that spirit in me that I always had while I was gone, I changed my attitude toward things. I grew up. I managed to pick up the pieces enough and grow a new perspective strong enough to make me confident enough to come back here and even THEN, I STILL had to CONTINUE to change my attitude and my perspective on things and I was NEVER going to win this championship that I have here if I didn’t.  I STILL had to learn how to get over myself and let the past go, which is something you’ve lacked for so many years especially the former, to win this championship again. That’s what separates people like me from people like you in this business, Mercedes. I’m not going to tell you to hang them up. I’m not going to berate you for hanging on for too long. I mean, I’m sure Kayla may have that covered. But through my own experiences? I have realized that the issue with you, at least in my opinion, isn’t the fact that you’ve hung on for too long…It’s the fact that you’ve stuck to the same old attitude and the same old formula as your age grew in size and you’ve never been able to grow past the stubbornness that seemingly makes you resistant to any sort of change at all.

So maybe the next time you find yourself in a similar situation as this Sunday, you might want to think about letting yourself breathe and allowing yourself to grow up and develop a fresh perspective on your career, this company and how you approach things in professional wrestling. All I know is that come Sunday, even with the rivalry between us, Kayla and I are going to win this match because we both want to win and we’re focused on winning while you two are bickering and whining and either acting as if you have no chance to win because of who your partner is or taking this match as a punishment. How do you both have any hope of winning this thing when you can’t even trust each other for five minutes?

Kayla, all I have to say to you for now is… let’s kick some ass! You know… and I know… even if our reasonings for how it’s going to happen may differ to some degree… that we’ve got this and you know that I’m not going to fuck you over and leave you hanging.

I trust that you won’t do that to me either…

So for this one night?

Let’s put the rivalry aside…

Even though you and I both know after the match is over… it’ll be business as usual…

I wink at the camera, showing that I’m taking that in stride. But afterward, I shut it off and got even more hyper focused on what was to come.

15
Climax Control Archives / It's Different This Time
« on: February 21, 2025, 11:55:15 PM »
2-5-2025

The first time that I had ever won the SCW Bombshells World Championship, I had that naive, cloud nine feeling and felt like I was living in a dream world. A part of me couldn’t even believe that it was real. But a few days after doing it all over again, I was anything but that. I was, of course, happy and thrilled with what I managed to pull off. After all, dethroning Kayla Richards and ending the most dominant world championship reign since probably my first run in the company was no small feat. But when I went back to Sedona and visited my family, I didn’t want a celebration.

I didn’t want to settle for living in that dream world again. I knew deep down that it cost me before and I wasn’t about to make the same mistakes that I made four years ago. For me, winning the SCW Bombshells World Championship again wasn’t about the redemption anymore. It was about proving to myself that I have learned from my mistakes and that I will continue to do so. But I also knew, despite the lack of wanting a celebration, but my family and their faith in me drove me to make this happen.

My mother and Eddie were always with me of course.

Roddy had only just started to be part of my life again considering the rough relationship we had as children and how he took on the old role my father used to have. I never thought I would say that without him, I wouldn’t have gotten those last pieces of the mental puzzle to finally put me over the top.

Due to his constant abuse of me, including the one time he beat me up and left me bruised in a closet when I was 14 years old, I would always say things to him like “I hate you”, “burn in hell” and even at one time, “go fuck yourself”.

But when I met him back in the building that once housed my father’s wrestling school, I said the two words I never imagined I would ever tell him…

“Thank you…”

Roddy just looked back at me and he looked a bit perplexed. I knew that those words would shock him but I also knew that he was putting things into perspective as I elaborated.

“I couldn’t have won it again without you. I never thought it would come to that, but wrestling is a crazy business as you know. You, of all people, were there to pick me up after High Stakes, tell me exactly what I was doing wrong and what it was going to take to fix it, and all I had to do was apply it and…”

I paused, looking at the title that I just regained that was resting on my shoulder.

“...I finally did it again!”

Roddy was still at a loss for words. He felt a sense of pride, but then I noticed when I looked into his eyes that there was even a bit of guilt too.

“Everything in the past between us is down the river and done with, Roddy. You know that. You don’t have to feel guilty or burdened anymore. You redeemed yourself by helping me when I wasn’t or asking for your help at first.”

“Andrea, baby sis… let me be real with you for a moment. Sit with me…”

Roddy and I both sat down in the front row of the bleachers that overlooked the training ring.

“This wasn’t about redemption for me. Redemption, in this instance, would’ve been a selfish thing. I did, however, want to repair our relationship and finally make it right with you. This wasn’t about me, this was about us. I felt like I had to be there to help you heal from the past and that’s exactly what I’ve done. I’m proud of you a hell of a lot more than I’m proud of me. But really, I should be the one saying thank you…”

I was caught off guard by this as I definitely wasn’t expecting this from him.

“You didn’t have to forgive me for all the hell I put you through when we were children and that’s exactly what you did.”

“I had to…” I explained. “I recognized this horribly toxic trait within myself that I lacked the ability to move on from things and to carry this bitterness toward everyone that put me down or wronged me. That’s what sunk me when I was in SCW the last time and I swore I would never fall down that rabbit hole again. You were the one that caused me the greatest pain when I was growing up for all the times you rejected me and told me you didn’t want a sister so I felt like in order to learn how to forgive other people and to forgive myself for my mistakes, I had to forgive you and… it was amazingly hard…”

The conversation of surprises continued. Roddy always prided himself on being such a “machismo” kind of guy the way the Mexican male stereotype is often portrayed, but in this moment, even he was crying.

“When I was in prison and I saw you struggle, as I told you before, that’s when I knew that all of that pain you were going through in your previous SCW run was because of me. I can happily tell you that I’m no longer carrying that burden in me anymore. I fixed what I broke to begin with and you never deserved any of the shit that I gave you. It’s no wonder that when other wrestlers would come out of the gate and try to put you down and say those mean, god awful things to you at times, you’d often crumble…”

Roddy puts an arm around me and pulls me a little closer to him.

“But not anymore, Andrea. You’ve grown far beyond that scared little princess that was worrying so much about the consequences of failure. You reinvented yourself and the truth is, you did it all on your own because what you’ve managed to accomplish since you went back to SCW is something that you always had in you. All I did was unlock that belief in you that you were missing since the previous time you held that championship that you have now. So again, thank you for giving me another chance. You’ve even inspired me. You’ve done what I always dreamed of doing four times over and if there’s anything you need from me at all, you know I got your back.”

“Thank you…” I said, with tears in my own eyes as we exchanged an embrace. This moment definitely felt like I was on top of the world, even more than the moment where I had that three count on Kayla. Winning the world championship again was certainly something that meant the world, but the amazing results that have stemmed from that, such as repairing my relationship with my oldest brother and the fact that I was able to inspire him out of his own guilt and was able to learn how to forgive and let go after spending so much of my career being so bitter toward any little thing against me that went wrong meant that much more.

“You SHOULD be able to handle it a lot better this time right?” Roddy asked in a bit of a jocular tone. “After all, the last time you had that title on your shoulder…. I don’t need to remind you, do I? Just because you’ve got the championship again doesn’t mean that you won’t face the same criticisms and the same talks that you had to deal with, but weren’t ready to deal with before.”

I sighed, though not in an upset or a bummed way, more as in I accepted the situation for what it was even though I wish it didn’t have to be reality to an extent.

“Kayla’s already chomping at the bit. Crystal’s obsession with me won’t end. You’ve got your loud mouth people like Julianna, Victoria, Aleesha, and so on that just love to throw their toxic words at anyone to try to destroy them to bring them down. This isn’t my first rodeo. I’m aware of my mistakes last time around, but this time? I know better and I know that the only person that defines my journey and writes my story is me. None of those women I mention get to do that no matter how much a Julianna or an Aleesha might want to try.”

“Good answer, kiddo…” Roddy said to me as he gave me another embrace. “You’re going to be just fine no matter what curveballs or challenges come your way when you have that title…”

“I’m ready for it this time…” I said with a vigor and confidence in my voice that I never had before. Roddy had so much confidence in me that it was a hell of a feeling, but he was absolutely right that the ‘hard part’ was about to come especially when you consider that in SCW, the cattiness and the drama will never cease to amaze me, or stop for that matter.

He wasn’t the only one in my family wanting to remind me of this…

2-12-2025

“You can’t catch a damn break with that world title, can you?”

I could only swallow some air when my mother walked into my living room back down in Paradise Valley. She is only beginning to learn how to come around on my wrestling career and I didn’t say a word as we sat down at our kitchen table.

“What are you talking about? That elimination chamber?”

“Didn’t you lose one of those before?” she asked me. It’s very rare that I ever roll my eyes at something my mother says or asks, but this was one of those times and she also caught me doing this.

“Don’t be rolling your eyes at me, young lady. I’m raising a point here.”

“Yeah, but that was so long ago, mother.”

My mother sighs and I was doing the best that I can to keep myself calm even though she was completely frazzled about the elimination chamber a hell of a lot more than I ever could’ve been.

“That doesn’t matter! This is absolutely bull, Andrea! You won the world title before, got it ripped away from you, then you went through complete and total hell to the point where you even left SCW for two years, then you go back, go through the wringer that was High Stakes before you FINALLY win the championship again and NOW they want to bring back that stupid chamber match. You just can’t catch a break! I really wanted you to make it through two months… a LOT more than two months… with that championship but now…”

My mother sighs and as much as I hate to admit it, I was feeling a bit annoyed with where she was going with this.

“Now I know where I got my previously prevalent overworrying tendencies from…” I told myself in my own mind.

“...it’s the same thing all over again and all those vapid, catty bitches are going to come out of hiding to root against you and laugh at you when you fail just like before…”

“So what…” I muttered…

“What do you mean so what? You realized what happened last time around right?”

“Mom…”

“It’s going to happen again! You’re going to lose the title in the chamber…”

“Mom…” I said with a hint of anger in my voice.

“You’re going to have all those CUNTS mock you and say that it was all a fluke and that you didn’t deserve to have the championship again and then you’re going to have another triggered meltdown on top of the fact that god forbid, I die… or one of your brothers…”

“Mom…”

“I lost you once to that horrible company and I am not going to lose my only daughter to that garbage again!”

“MOM!!!!!!” I screamed at this point, catching her off guard and completely taking her aback.

“Do you have no faith in me at all or is your negative perception of professional wrestling as a whole, especially me being a part of it, pushing you to have this massive freakout over a match where you have no idea who is going to be in it or what is even going to happen? You were just fine before I won the title again and now you’re flipping out and worrying that what happened in 2020 is going to happen again.”

“Watching you go through that was hell, Andrea! I don’t want to see it again!”

“You WON’T see it again! And god forbid, if I don’t survive the chamber with the title and all those people you’re worried about come out of the woodwork and talk shit, SO WHAT? I’ve learned to stop hearing bitches like that. Pop quiz, Mom. When I lost at High Stakes, did what you’re SO WORRIED about happen?”

My mother takes a deep breath. Being the prideful woman that she is, she hates being wrong and even worse, admitting that she is.

“No. It didn’t.”

“It’s a different time with a different locker room with maybe a couple of exceptions. Tell me, how old am I?”

“You’re turning 31 in a month…”

I sighed again.

“Mom, you know I’ll always love you and I understand that I’m your only daughter and you’ve always been so protective of me, but I need you to get this through your head, alright? I’m not a little girl anymore…”

My mother’s eyes widened some and she even hung her head for a brief moment. I could tell that mentioning that to her cut her a bit deep.

“I don’t need your protection, I need your support. I completely get that what happened to me a few years ago in SCW was very hard on you and I understand you suffered watching me do the same that damn badly. I get that High Stakes was tough for you watching me lose such a huge match right in front of your very eyes, but I got stronger and better out of that. Even in the worst case scenario, there’s no way that 2020 is going to happen all over again. I’m done with it. I’m through redeeming that whole thing and I stopped using that as motivation long before I had my rematch with Kayla. If I, who lived through that nightmare being in that environment first hand, am over all of that and am not even worrying at all about anything that you just described then…”

“I need to move on too…” my mother says with a bit of reluctance in her voice. “Andrea, sweetheart, you’re not only the only daughter I have, you’re my youngest child. All I’ve ever known is protecting you. All I’ve ever wanted you to do is be happy and live a good life. When you turned into that person that you used to be the last time you were there, I felt like I didn’t know my daughter anymore.”

“I get it…” I said as I looked her in the eyes. “...but it’s okay now. I need you to trust that and to have faith in me no matter what happens because you know how I feel hearing you be like that? I feel like you don’t believe in me at all!”

“I’m sorry and I should’ve been better. You’re right. You’re about to be 31. You’re strong and independent and you’ve managed to overcome so much over the last couple of years. I need to be a stronger example for you than that and trying to protect you now only does a disservice to you. We both know you’re in for choppier waters, but you’ve endured worse to be stronger than ever.”

“Thank you…” I said with a sigh of relief. “I can stand on my own two feet now and push through the worst and look at me now…”

“I couldn’t have raised a stronger, better daughter than you…”

We embraced before we finally had our lunch that we planned.

As I look to what’s coming up, I won’t deny that things aren’t getting any easier, but I also know things will never be as hard as they were in 2020 again.

I’m taking a FAR better and different approach to this championship reign…

2-21-2025

When the camera came on me, I was feeing pretty strong. I wasn’t skittish or worried like I was during my previous title reign. Knowing the journey that I went through just to gain this again is something that gives me that strength and I was looking at the very moment that journey started: losing the title to Evie. I showed it to the camera and began to speak.

“I want you to take a look at this. This was when I was champion before and I lost it relatively quickly. You know what this moment means to me?”

I let the picture fall into the trash can in front of me.

“Absolute shit! Now, I want to acknowledge that with the chamber coming up in about a month, I’ve been dealt a rough hand when it comes to trying to hold the title longer this time, but if you think for a fucking second that I am going to wilt like I did before, you’ve got another thing coming. I know that people are going to be chomping at the bit trying to take me down. I know people are going to pull some bullshit out of their ass out of thin air to trash me or try to discredit me. I’ve been through it all before but the difference between then and now is that I am so much stronger this time and you mark my fucking words right now that I AM going to find a way to WIN that chamber match when I get there because compared to the hell that I endured four years ago the last time I had this championship, a chamber match is fucking child’s play to me. I proved what I’m capable of when I won this championship. I didn’t beat a forgettable champion that nobody would remember, I beat Kayla fuckign Richzards god damn it, and no matter what anyone wants to say about it, you will NEVER take that away from me. Call it a fluke, Victoria… or anyone else. See if I fucking care. I’m not going to make the same mistake of giving too much of a fuck about what other people think of me and yeah, I don’t have it easy coming out of the gate either.

I know Victoria has been a dominant Roulette Champion. I’d be a fool to look past you on that one but you’re already over there on Twitter, trash talking with Alexandra Calaway talking about how I’m a “paper champion” and insinuating that I’m no real champion. Look, I’m barely going to entertain that thought because that’s some Go Gym rookie bullshit and I don’t need to waste a minute explaining why. For starters, you said the same thing about Bella Madison as the Internet Champion so it’s plain as fucking day that originality isn’t your strong suit “QUEEN”. I mean, it’s not like we haven’t seen THAT in this company before. If that’s the attitude that you want to carry, acting like you’re above everyone and everything just because you’ve been the Roulette Champion for over 200 days and just because you were able to dethrone Kayla for the Mixed Tag Team titles, then so be it. Live in your own fucking delusion but it’s that delusion of grandeur that is going to cost you in the long run because with bitches like you, I’ve SEEN this type of shit before, MANY times, in and out of SCW.

You know who else was a dominant Roulette Champion? Krystal Wolfe. You don’t see her around anymore, do you? The truth of the matter is that your dominance is partially aided by the fact that you haven’t faced bigger competition than your own championship and your own division very often. That’s not to say it’s a total fluke, but I have to go by what I see. You want to say that you’re a better champion than I am and all of that, you want to act like you’re above me, but let me fill you in on something, Victoria. I KNOW dominance. In fact, I’ve achieved GREATER dominance in this company than you have and it goes far beyond the fact that I came back, won this championship from Kayla Richards within 10 matches of coming back, got to main event High Stakes on the Bombshells side, and that she’s the only one that’s beaten me since my comeback. Try going an ENTIRE YEAR without losing a match. I’ve done that! Try going on a winning streak of 18 matches in a row. Yeah, I’ve done that too and it’s not like I padded my stats facing the likes of Bea Barnhart and some forgotten Bombshell no longer on this roster over and over again. Hall of Fame members are on that win streak. Across the wrestling business in 2024, I only lost ONE other singles match besides Kayla. Yeah, only TWO singles losses in 2024.

THAT is dominance that is, in my opinion, MORE impressive than yours. I mean, you’ve even admitted yourself in a roundabout sort of way that other than Kayla, you’ve never been tested, right? Wait, you think I’m talking bullshit? Look in the mirror or even better, listen to the shit that you’ve said… treating Bobbie and Alicia like they’re practically nothing to you by pointing out that this Bombshell or that Bombshell was a tougher challenge than both of them, telling Bobbie she “never had a place” in this company, telling her that she’s not cut out for this, “never relevant”, “never delivering” all of this other vapid bullshit that would make some of the Bombshells long gone from this roster join your fucking fan club if such a thing exists and yet you’re that damn vapid that you fell into the trap of cheapening your own victory at Inception because how the fuck is beating someone that “never had a place here” and was “never relevant” in any way, shape or form, impressive? I’m using your own words there, Victoria. Answer me that! How was your title defense in that triple threat impressive when you are waxing lyrical about how Bella, Alexandra and Luna are all tougher than her and talking about how struggling and mediocre she is? So, using your fucked up bullshit logic, does this mean that the longer you’ve been champion, the more you’ve been stepping down and taking on weaker challengers along the way? Is that how that works? According to your “logic”, then yes, that’s how it works and therefore, you burst the bubble on your own conquests and accomplishments just by being so fucking ignorant and lacking any sort of self-awareness about whatever the fuck you’re saying. Holy shit, be glad that you didn’t actually LOSE to her than you’d look even DUMBER! I mean, I’d hate to lose to someone that was “never relevant” and “mediocre”, wouldn’t you?

How is YOUR win at Inception impressive at all when you’re burying Alicia Lukas in dirt, stating that she’s over the hill, she’s past it, again just like Bobbie saying that other challenges were tougher than she is, saying that she’s a “faded star”, “burned out” all of that other nonsense being completely ignorant of the fact that when I got to the main event of High Stakes, I DID go through her, and I also went through Alexandra who you praise so fucking highly in a backhanded sort of way. Again, I’m using your own logic here. On paper, what you accomplished SHOULD’VE been at least somewhat impressive because that’s a three time world champion and one of the most physically imposing bitches on the roster that you were able to overcome, but unfortunately, it’s NOT impressive because you decided to bury the whole fucking match before the bell even rang. It’s not ME undermining your win at Inception, it’s YOU! Yet, you still want to live in that delusion that you live in and act like you’re the best champion in this company and you still want to interfere in Alexandra’s match to screw her out of being in the chamber against me because “oh now you get to face a real champion and I did you a favor”... holy motherfucking shit, how the fuck are you a member of the Lyons clan with that type of garbage coming out of your mouth?

And that’s without mentioning that I’ve faced Alexandra twice, and beaten her twice… just saying! This need to act as if Kayla “might” be the only Bombshell on this roster that is better than you is downright sad. Come talk to me when you’ve actually pinned her in a match, especially a championship match, and not have your partner pin hers in one like with what happened when you won the Mixed Tag. Yeah, you had a real chance to prove that it wasn’t a fluke and even though you weren’t pinned in the rematch, you STILL lost to Kayla and Finn! That really was your ONE big chance to TRULY prove that you are who are are behind all the dominance that you’ve had and honestly speaking, your one and only chance up to this point, prior to this match anyway, to prove that you’re the main event player you clearly believe yourself to be even though when you take all that dominance away, you’re really, honestly, a Kayla Richards wannabe fangirl that is dominating a division and acts like she’s hot shit when she’s rarely ever been tested outside of it. You spelled out your defenses recently… Mercedes, Harper, Luna, Alexandra, Bella…

A terrible list it is not…

But a list of victories that, as you CLEARLY alluded to when you said that Kayla might be the only Bombshell that might be better than you, doesn’t match what I just accomplished... with all due respect to those ladies of course…

But what the fuck do I know? I’m “overrated mediocrity”, right?”

I paused for a bit to basically laugh a prior comment from Victoria’s promo going into her match against Song out of the hotel room I was in.

“See, YOU are the perfect example of what I am talking about when I say that I am not going to make the same mistake that I made in my prior title run of taking stock in the words of other people and what they have to say because now, unlike then, I know better. I’ve studied what you’ve said about your opponents and I’ve seen that little exchange with Alexandra and that’s all I need to know that whatever the fuck you want to say about me isn’t going to mean shit because what I do in that ring, what I have accomplished, what I just did at Inception, doing the ONE THING you are CRAVING to do and yet you still haven’t been able to do so and hell, the fact that since I’ve been here dating back to 2019 that I just happen to have one of the most dominating winning percentages in the history of this company at literally 80 percent… because having only TWELVE losses to your name at ALL in 60 matches is the definition of mediocrity right…

THAT is what defines me, Victoria! Your words and your opinions don’t. They never will. No matter how badly you want to make your own empty words and stupid, menial, wrestling school level rookie bullshit on the mic the actual truth about me or about anyone, it will NEVER be the truth even if god forbid you win on Sunday. I made a promise to myself the night that I won this championship that I was going to be a much better champion the second time around and that even if worse came to worse, I will always know in my heart that I will NEVER collapse the way I did in 2020 ever again and just that in and of itself is what makes me the phoenix, the CHAMPION that I am even if god forbid this title reign ends up shorter than the last one and I don’t make the chamber at all.

It’s a pressure cooker for me coming out of the gate in my second title reign, I’ll admit that. But I was the one that ended a reign that everyone thought wasn’t going to end anytime soon so trust me when I say that I know how to END a run of dominance and with you? When I pin your shoulders to the mat and become the first Bombshell to do so by the way, I will validate what I’ve already validated within myself and that’s the fact that I KNOW that I can be, and will be, a champion that has more than learned from her mistakes and is far more ready than ever to represent this fucking division the way it’s supposed to be represented.

So go ahead and keep playing yourself, Victoria. Because when you did that leading into Inception by admitting that your title defense wasn’t anything impressive, you basically revealed who truly is “overrated mediocrity”.

Hey, YOUR words, Victoria… not mine!

I could only wink at the camera at this point before I shut it off. By no means was I angry or stressing over what she’s already said or what she might say…

Because with this championship reign?

It really IS different this time!

16
Supercard Archives / Turning The Page Part 3
« on: January 31, 2025, 11:57:40 PM »
From the perspective of the best friend…

“Andrea hasn’t been training with me for the rematch, Chelsea…” Myra Rivers tells me as I begin my special report Inception vlog. “The last time I saw her was before her match with Crystal, but something really snapped in her. I don’t know if it’s in a good way and that’s what worries me…”

I could only sigh knowing where Myra was coming from…

“Andrea is fine…” I reassure her. “She’s been approaching things differently. She’s been training with her oldest brother and they’ve been… bonding… shockingly. He used to bully her when…”

“Trust me, I know all about that. But is this the right thing for her?”

“You know more than anyone that sometimes, you have to do what you need to do to get to what you want. I mean, your approach now with your career is far different than when you were in SCW and the results for you have been so much better.”

“Touche…” Myra tells me. “Look, I have to go. Have fun with your special Inception vlog, alright?”

“I will…” I said with a smile as I hang up the phone. I exhale as I begin to speak.

“So HI, it’s been a while since SCW has seen me around, huh? Look, I’m trying to support Andrea here. She has no idea I am filming this. She’s going into this rematch at Inception and all and she’s SO focused on it and she’s really been acting differently. I never thought that she’d ever train with Roddy considering the abuse he put her through, some of which I have been unfortunate to witness…”

I approach Andrea’s mother’s house before I walk in.

“Going into this match, let’s get a sense of how her family is feeling. I mean, they were all understandably crushed with High Stakes…”

“Yes, I was…” admits Andrea’s mother as she walks into the shot. “...and she’s changed her approach. Some of it concerns me. But you know how I’ve always felt, Chelsea. She’s always been hard on herself. She definitely felt like her world might’ve been about to collapse after High Stakes and everything, but she did manage to pull things together very quickly. That being said? She has been distant since High Stakes, haven’t you noticed?”

I sighed, acknowledging this fact.

“Yeah. I’ve hung out with her, but it hasn’t been as frequent and it hasn’t been as long as usual. So, I wanted to get your thoughts or any information of exactly how distant she’s been.”

“High Stakes changed my daughter…” Andrea’s mother adds. “She recently blew up, literally, her past. That’s been a positive change. She has been focused more on being positive and less on beating herself up and allowing the past to consume her. Nobody feels worse about High Stakes than she does because she really feels like she should’ve won and would’ve won if she wasn’t making this a big redemption story. I’m proud of her for growing from this, but I wish it didn’t have to mean that she had to be distant…”

“I feel that. She is trying to grow as a person and I know that this means taking time to herself, but to be so caught up in it and focused on it. I don’t know, Mrs. Hernandez… Andrea has really pushed herself harder. It’s like losing at High Stakes awoke this beast in her that doesn’t want to let up.”

“Yes, but I’m worried about how she’ll handle it if she doesn’t win. When it comes to rematches against people that have beaten her for world titles in SCW…”

“NO! Don’t finish that thought! Please! We need to have our full support behind Andrea…”

“You know I’ll always have her back…” says the familiar voice of Eddie, her non-wrestling brother. He’s accompanied by his two daughters.

“Aunt Andrea is going to win!” her younger niece states.

“Yeah! We look up to her and everything and she’s our hero and we know she’s going to win it for us…” adds the older niece.

This definitely brought a warm feeling to my heart knowing that Andrea would appreciate their naive optimism and I wasn’t one to burst the bubbles of children at all.

“That’s the plan!” I said with some excitement my voice.

“Chelsea, you don’t think Andrea’s going to blow up at you over this, will you? I mean, considering she has no idea…”

“Eddie, it’s fine. Let’s do what we can to inspire her once she watches this, alright? Let’s keep it simple. What is your favorite moment of her career?”

“Every time she kicked Crystal Hilton’s BUTT…” the older niece answers right away, causing the whole room to laugh.

“I hate her, she’s stupid AF…” the older niece adds.

“HEY! Not in your grandmother’s house!” Eddie says. “I’d like to say that my favorite moment for Andrea was when she won the Festivus World Championship because she proved to herself that she’s a true blooded main event player and really healed her demons that night. The fact that she carried that title for a whole year really adds on to that. She just needs to transfer that experience to SCW and Inception and she can pull off the same thing.

“Mrs. Hernandez?”

“When she won the SCW Bombshells World Championship to begin with…” she says. “...she realized her dream for the first time and showed how strong she was although little did we know, she won it when she was going through so much darkness and everything. The pride she brought to our family that night was something we’ll never forget.”

“Me? Personally?” I began. “My favorite moment of hers was when she decided to go back. I kept telling her she had unfinished business. For months, I told her that she was going to go back someday because there was no way her last match should’ve been Bea Barnhart with her last title match moment being losing to a flash in the pan, you know? With all the shit Krystal Wolfe was talking about her, I knew she wasn’t going to let that slide and she’s been amazing since she went back.”

I could only smile, taking pride in being the best friend of someone so strong.

“We know what the girls think. But, you both be honest with me. Will Andrea win at Inception? Does she have enough in her to pull this off or have the recent changes been implemented too late? It takes so much to change your mindset and it usually doesn’t work right away. I’m not saying I don’t believe in her, but this is going to be an uphill battle.”

I hated saying it just as much as Mrs. Hernandez and Eddie hated to hear it. But in asking this question, I had to paint the picture of the reality of the situation. All of us knew that if this didn’t work out for Andrea, this was going to be her last shot. Yet, Eddie had a grim determination on his face showing faith in her.

“She won that title while she was self-destructing in darkness and when she was spiraling toward her weakest. So why not when she’s rising toward her strongest? She needs to trust herself and she needs to love herself and not beat herself down when things look bleak…”

“I concur with this…” Mrs. Hernandez adds. Andrea has done so many wonderful things with her back against the wall. The skill that she has to learn is how to let things roll off of her back. I worry that she may have started picking up this skill too late, but every time I talk to her, it feels like she’s picking up on that skill quickly. As long as she sticks to her script, she will win that championship even if it’s not at Inception. She can’t beat herself up or blow up any mistake. She doesn’t need to be perfect, she just needs to stick to her gameplan…”

“That’s perfectly well said…”

“You’ve got this, Andrea… I couldn’t have asked for a better daughter.”

“We love you!” her nieces add.

“Stay true to yourself… that’s all you need to do…” Eddie advises.

“Time to go surprise Andrea…” I said as I leave the house. “Thank you guys.”

I was walking as quickly as possible to the Hernandez training facility.

“I really hope Andrea doesn’t freak out when she finds out what I’m doing…” I say with a sigh. “...but I want to talk about how I’ve noticed the change too. When we were growing up, Andrea was living in a Disney world but she would often be discouraged and always break down when she was always told “no” about becoming a wrestler. I remember having to console her many times with that and still having to help her pull through her hardest losses after she turned pro. I wasn’t around when she had her mental breakdowns after Alicia and Evie. I was rehabbing and getting my own life together so I missed her first world title run. I regret that… but I’m not missing it the second time around!

 The familiar walk to the building wasn’t long but when I opened the door with the camera rolling, I saw Andrea and Roddy wrapping up a session. Andrea stood up after giving Roddy a bulldog and she saw me with the camera. She didn’t seem so thrilled about this.

“Chelsea, why are you filming?”

“I want the people to get a different perspective of you. But… holy hell… it’s so surreal to see you and Roddy training together and I’ve never seen you so focused and smooth between the ropes…”

“I really don’t need that camera, Chels…”

“Sis, it’s alright. I don’t mind. You’ve been working hard. Why not have a chat for a minute?”

Andrea rolls her eyes.

“Fine…”

I moved a bit to get a shot of them stepping over the ropes and onto the apron.

“Roddy… I want to ask you the first question. What have you noticed differently with Andrea since High Stakes?”

“She’s been talking less about the past. She’s not mentioning Alicia or Evie anymore. She doesn’t bring up Crystal. She doesn’t mention her last run in SCW. This isn’t about redemption for her anymore. She’s driven to be champion again. All she wants to focus on and talk about is how she’s too strong and too good of a wrestler to be just a one time world champion in SCW and how she wants to make that happen”

“I’ve been tuning out any hype too… about Kayla. As a matter of fact, where words used to bother me or where I feel like I HAD to defend myself against them, when I listened to what Kayla had to say about me, it was really in one ear, out the other. I just… didn’t care so much. Words are just words. I’m done crying about High Stakes or bawling about my dad’s death and things that happened in 2020. That’s over with.”

“Andrea took a while to get that fire in her again after that High Stakes gut punch…” Roddy adds. “But I’ve been teaching her how to have a short term memory with this and she’s catching on.”

“It was dumb and stupid of me to come back on that redemption kick…”

“Andrea, I don’t think so…” I told her. “That was your primary motivation to come back and there’s nothing wrong with that. You just had to have moved past it the moment you got the title shot. But, you learned that lesson. Now, I hate to ask this question and this is something that worries me but… what if you don’t win?”

Andrea sighs and facepalms at this while Roddy is shaking his head.

“Don’t ask that, Chelsea…” he says.

“I’m not worrying if that’s what you’re thinking. But, look what happened to Myra. You know that…”

“That was Myra…” Andrea says. “I love her and she’s always going to be the big sister I never had, but something I’ve been realizing lately is that for as much help as she’s been and for as willing as I am to go to her for help if needed, even now, her failures aren’t my failures. So Myra had two straight cracks at the title just like I will and it didn’t go her way. It sucked for her and it nearly drove her to retire. But, that’s not going to happen to me. That’s it. I’m not answering that question…”

“Andrea, even addressing it isn’t going to hurt your chances…” Roddy advises her. She rolls her eyes and continues.

“Fine. I’ll do what I need to do to win on Sunday. But Chelsea… I am done being defined by certain losses and certain people. Myra let those loses to Amber define her SCW career for a while and look what happened to her in the end. I admire the fact that she exploded after SCW and showed the world what they missed out on, but when I say it’s all in the past, I mean that. In fact, Roddy training me and working with me and the fact that we’re finally bonding after all these years has really filled the void left behind by my father when he died…”

This froze me with shock for a few seconds.

“I never thought I’d say this, but training with him is the best thing I could’ve ever done for my career and the fact that we’re working together proves that I’m not going to be defined by my past anymore. Forgiving him for how he treated me when we were kids is the most freeing feeling in the world. My childhood trauma has healed, Chelsea. I know that doesn’t ultimately determine whether I beat Kayla or not, but it proves that I’m stronger, that I’m rising above my pain, and that I’m pushing forward from that and continuing to grow…”

Hearing this from the girl I’ve known since we were both 9 years old really brought a smile to my face. Seeing as how this was my first real exposure to the “new Andrea”, I was beginning to understand the method to her madness and why she chose to distance herself after High Stakes up until now.

“Andrea, I am so happy for you and I’m so thrilled that after all these years, you’re finally on that path to healing and growing. My heart had been hurting for you so much over the years seeing you so hurt and heartbroken all the time when things didn’t go your way.”

“I’m done with that forever, girl…” she says with a smile. “I’ve got this. I’ve truly discovered the core of my ‘new self’  and I need to grow that to be the best that I can be. Sure, it’s a long term process. It might not win me the belt overnight. But I know that it WILL at SOME point and that point will be on Sunday. I KNOW that I’ve got this and even if god forbid I’m wrong, it’s not the end of the world and I’m going to be okay because the truth is, Chelsea? I’m forever done with being a victim instead of a champion. Going forward, losses like High Stakes will not define me. I mean that from the bottom of my heart that I’ll NEVER be a victim of my demons, my losses or my heartbreak again!”

I wanted to cry, but for the sake of the interview, I had to keep it together.

“I’ll leave you two alone…” Roddy says as he and Andrea embrace before he leaves.

“Got anything more to say to Kayla?” I asked her. She merely winked, took a deep breath, got herself into her “phoenix mode” so to speak, and went off…

“Kayla…” she began, “...I don’t know how you were raised. I don’t know what leadership lessons you took. I don’t know how you developed the mindset that you have. I don’t understand why you feel the need to bitch, ramble, meander about every little thing under the sun, but you do you. I’m not going to judge, but what I AM going to do is hold you accountable and what you do from there is up to you. Do you REALLY hear yourself talk? Because if you did, maybe there wouldn’t be a misunderstanding of people using the word “bully” toward you? Hell, why do you continue to care so damn much about what other people say about you? Why do you focus so much on how apparently, so many people root for you to fail? How can someone that has been so dominant for so long and who has accomplished what she has be that goddamn fragile? I guess I empathize a bit because for so long that used to be me, but what it tells me is that Inception isn’t the steep hill that it might be perceived as on paper. All I have to do is tick you off enough, push you to your mental limits, and push you JUST enough physically, all it takes is to make you doubt you can beat me for ONE second and you’re on the mat for three. It’s easier said than done, but my resolve has only gotten stronger since High Stakes, as I’ve told you before. You worry so much about semantics, like facing Mercedes and being complacent because you’re facing her and all of this stuff that’s a theory of yours at best and a fallacy at worse…

Facing Mercedes doesn’t make you weaker. It’s not the opponent. It’s your attitude toward facing them. What kind of use is that type of burden you’re placing on yourself? I mean, I’m not necessarily tooting my own horn about my wins over Ruby and Crystal, but I’ve never felt complacent because I faced them and I never worried about my skills eroding just because I faced them. To me, that tells me that you are someone that gets in your own head WAY too easily over the nitpicky fucking things and how your opponents have been unable to identify that and realize that they can attack this as a weakness is beyond me! The fact that you’re so wishy-washy about EVERYTHING, contradicting yourself from one minute to the next…

Saying that you wanted to face me again because I pushed you harder than anyone and because it’s what you wanted and because you wanted to experience it again and all of that… yeah, that’s noble on the surface…

Then you go around and bitch and moan about how because I was so close to beating you that there is “doubt” that you’re actually the best and how you’re hearing people say that if I had another shot, I’d beat you…”

I watched Andrea act as if what she just pointed out as giving her a migraine.

“Who is expressing this doubt and who is actually saying that sort of thing, Andrea? Because I’ve never found a tweet that says that and unless I missed any details on Climax Controls, nobody has come out on camera and actually SAID anything that Kayla claims she’s been hearing.”

“THANK YOU! WHO is doubting you about actually being the best, Kayla? WHO is saying that I’d beat you if I had another shot. I sure as fuck didn’t say that. I sure as fuck have never expressed that sort of doubt about you. WHO the FUCK is rooting for you to fail so openly because Chelsea makes a strong point. I haven’t heard a person on camera root for you to fail. Who the fuck is coming out and doing a ‘disservice to your legacy’? WHO? Tell me… WHO?

Is this ACTUALLY happening considering I’m NOT seeing this on the shows or on social media ANYWHERE? Or is this all just ‘the big lie’ in your head that you’re creating for yourself? And if so? WHY? To motivate yourself? WHO do you have to silence so fucking much? WHY do you need to shut people up? WHAT narrative do you need to destroy and WHY do you need to destroy it so bad? Because if I didn’t know any better, with all the shit you keep spewing, I’d think that you’re a psychopath that needs to pay a visit to Dr. Phil. That right there contradicts the ‘noble and honorable’ aspect of your actions. It’s not because you WANT to give me the rematch, it’s because you want to silence some imaginary voices in your head… or if they’re real, they’re not public in anyway… and even then, WHY give them ANY sort of attention? You are literally making the same god damn mistake that I was making when I lost that very championship that you hold right now and yet you’re so stuck up your own ass to realize it!

But YOU… YOU of all people… want to preach to ME about being a leader? YOU want to throw the epithet of “follower” at me just because…

SUPPOSEDLY, I didn’t come out of the gates as fast as YOU would’ve liked to come back at you again…

Which… you know that’s your prerogative, never mind the fact that when I broke my silence going into my match with Prudence Pierce, I came right out and said that nobody was cutting in front of me in the line to get another title shot and that I was going to get right back after it and do whatever had to be done. That’s all I need to say to defend that but really, I don’t answer to you and I don’t answer to anyone but still… YOU… a LEADER?

With WHAT leadership qualities? Because last time I checked, to be a leader, you need to be a strong person that knows what she is about and who doesn’t give a shit about what other people say about her or think about her…

…does that description suit you?

Let’s see… considering you’re so fucking focused on what other people say about you to the point of obsession and how you feel the need to silence the opinions of other people and feel the need to constantly point out that other people are rooting for you to fail…

I’m going to say no.

Last time I checked, if I’m not mistaken, a leader is someone that builds other people up, not tear other people down.

What about that description, Kayla? Does that fit you at all?

Let’s see…

All those times you’ve torn down Mercedes and Seleana for being past it… all those times you’ve told other Bombshells that they aren’t on your level… telling Mercedes that she needs to walk away, saying she’s old, all of those things… tearing down other people in general, albeit with the truth in some instances…

No…

And hey, last time I checked, a leader is someone that makes the most out of every situation with an attitude that sets an example for everyone else. Again, using your match with Mercedes as an example here, you could’ve just said that Mercedes is someone that you have to beat because you’re not going to lose your momentum or because you’re not going to open the door for her to sneak in and get a free title shot against you with a win against you and that you were going to do what you needed to do in order to establish yourself as the champion that you are.

THAT would’ve been perfectly fine and that would’ve shown some leadership qualities because you’re coming out and saying that you’re going to continue to show how it’s done, adversity be damned, opponent be damned, trap match with someone like Mercedes who still shows flashes here and there be damned. There wouldn’t have been ANYTHING wrong with that.

But what did “the leader” do, huh? Whine and bitch about being ignored, talking about how you’re unhappy with having to face her, how her beating you would be the death of your legacy and how it shouldn’t be allowed to happen, talking about how a loss to her would piss away all the amazing things that you’ve done and how it would kill the Bombshells division and all these other gross exaggerations about how one loss to Mercedes Vargas would… OH MY FUCKING GOD RUIN EVERYTHING!”

Andrea paused and even I couldn’t help but laugh as she rolled her eyes. I could tell that she was starting to become really annoyed, if not pissed, with Kayla’s attitude in general.

“...so having said all of that, Kayla, are you the kind of person that makes the most out of every situation? For the most part, yes. I will admit that you are. But do you do it with the kind of attitude that inspires other people to be better and that sets the example for others to follow? FUCK NO you don’t! Because THAT kind of attitude that you showed against Mercedes is completely unnecessary and completely unbecoming of a leader and is definitely NOT the example that you should be setting not just for the locker room, but for any impressionable young girl out there that watches our division. So don’t you dare fucking talk to me about being a follower and not a leader when you have NEVER shown any real ability to be a leader at all. How the fuck can you be a leader of anything when you set such a piss poor example with such a fucking horrible attitude? Tell me how you can be a leader when you’d rather tear people down as you’ve admitted tons of other times. Tell me how the fuck you can be a leader when you give so much of a fuck about what other people say about you, how other people perceive you, what other people think about your legacy and you’re constantly bitching about all of that, throwing a fucking tantrum like a spoiled little princess who was told “no” by her daddy when she asked if she could have a pony for Christmas!

Now, I’m not going to go around calling myself the best leader in the world or the best example of the whole locker room. Considering the shit I’ve done in the past that was far from honorable, I haven’t even earned the right to even use that term. Hell, I’m not even going to refer to myself as a leader in general but I know for a fact that you’re sure as hell not one yourself. So Kayla, don’t fucking lecture me about something that you have proven on numerous occasions you’re nowhere close to being yourself. If you want to be that self-absorbed, then you do you. But what it comes down to, in my book, considering the way you’ve been acting especially since High Stakes with paying too much attention to other voices: real, imaginary, and otherwise, is that you got spooked by the fact that I gave you the hardest challenge of your reign so far and you want to snuff me out and beat me again just to silence the doubts in your head that I had to have put in there.

You can puff out your chest and act like the division’s boogeywoman all you want to and you can continue to prove to me that you’re not changing or evolving a fucking bit considering you’ve got the same attitude now as you’ve had your whole career and you’ve even admitted that you see no need to evolve and change anything because of how much it’s working, but while your in-ring acumen is impressive, now I see your attitude and your bravado for what it really is… and it’s FRAGILE! Come Inception, I will do what I have to do! I will expose that. Unlike you, I’m not coming into this match, this time around, needing to silence anyone or anything. I’m not needing to fix the past. I’m not needing to redeem myself. I’m not needing to prove myself to you or to any fucking person because the only person I need to prove a fucking thing to is me, myself and I. Period! I don’t need to destroy anyone’s narrative. I don’t need to prove anyone wrong, not like you. If you want to stay in that bullshit, then you stay in that bullshit and you do so at your own peril because with that type of attitude that you have, you are truly setting yourself up for failure. High Stakes isn’t going to define me because I’m not like you. I don’t let losses define me like you do… or I suppose in your case, a possible loss define you like how a possible loss to Mercedes was SOMEHOW going to destroy YOUR LEGACY!

I don’t let other people’s narratives and opinions and perception fuel me like you do…

The truth is, Kayla?

For as good as you are and as dominant as you’ve been?

You’re really not as scary as other people say or think you are or as you try SO HARD to make other people believe.

I know that now…

And with that knowledge on top of all the knowledge I’ve gained since High Stakes?

I know that I can, and that I will, beat you and that I WILL be world champion! Considering everything I exposed today, WHY should ANYONE be intimidated by someone like you?”

My jaw dropped in shock at how Andrea completely went off. She slid off the ring apron and smiled at me.

“Let’s get some lunch, Chelsea…”

I smiled and laughed at this, but inside? As I shut the camera off? I believed in her more than I ever have in our 20 plus year friendship…

17
Supercard Archives / "Turning The Page Part 2"
« on: January 25, 2025, 11:48:59 PM »
High Stakes

Going into the rematch at Inception, it was only natural for me to remember everything that happened about that night in Tucson. I was numb for a while after the fact as most would know, but the immediate aftermath is where I wasn’t feeling great at all. I was in the parking lot wanting to be alone. I felt this cold emptiness inside and I was questioning so much. The first question was obvious…

“Why?”

That was the only thing that was crossing my mind. Why, after everything that I had done to face the past that was burdening me and to overcome it every step of the way, why did things go the way they did? Why did I lose? Why, after giving the best performance that I could possibly give on the grandest stage, did the match go that way.

“Kayla was better…” was what the responsible part of my mind was saying.

But realizing this just led to the same question.

“Why?”

I was at the point where I was asking this out loud. THe questionings were continuing. I was trying the best that I could to hold back the tears. I wasn’t feeling like a failure like I had in years past. I wasn’t beating myself down. For as much progress as I made and for as much as I was showing it, I still couldn’t stop asking ‘why?’

“Why was she better than me? Why did I have to lose like that? Why did it have to be in such a cruel fashion? Why did I lose the best SCW match I’ve wrestled to date?”

These were questions that I didn’t think that even Myra or Chelsea could answer. I was even doubting that my father would be able to answer any of this if he were still here.

“How can this happen to me AGAIN?” I said with an angry tone of voice to the point where anyone within earshot could hear me. I didn’t know that I wasn’t alone in the parking lot. I didn’t even want to face my daily after all this, at least not in the instant moment. “WHY does this keep happening to me? I came into this thing tonight believing that I was going to win, but I didn’t. What the fuck am I doing wrong? What the fuck am I missing? I don’t understand. I’m better than I’ve ever been and I still can’t get past that final hurdle? Why? Everyone was telling me that I was going to win. Everyone around me believed this was going to be my night…”

“Not everyone…” I heard from a little bit ahead. My eyes narrowed as my oldest brother Roddy happened to find me. I wasn’t going to ask if he heard any of it because it was a safe assumption that he heard all of it. I was angry just seeing him considering that up to this point, we hadn’t reconciled our relationship yet.

“You’re going to tell me right here and now that you didn’t think I was going to win tonight? God, you’re so fucking supportive….”

I rolled my eyes at my own sarcasm.

“I’m not going to sugar coat and bullshit you. Mom just wants to coddle you and Eddie just wants to protect you. That doesn’t help you. They’ve filled your head with puppies and rainbows for years without realizing it. The answer to all your ‘why’ questions is right in front of you. Think back to your promos. Think back to your attitude of why you wanted to win tonight. Think back to the Belle of the Brawl. I’m not going to give you the answer.”

“Fuck you…” I said to him, not wanting to hear it from him. “Just pour the salt in the wound to me just like you always have!”

Roddy shook his head and he angrily sighed seeing the tears stroll down my face.

“Do you realize that you reacted the way you just did because you’re still holding onto the past?”

My eyes widened with the epiphany that just hit me.

“...oh my god…” I said with a gasp. “Oh my fucking god…”

“It’s hitting you, isn’t it?”

Right now, I just wanted to run away and hide.

“All I was talking about and thinking about in those Belle of the Brawl promos was overcoming and erasing the past… all the preparation that I did was about erasing the past: the roleplay with Chelsea where she pretended to be Evie… constantly talking about the heartbreak I had suffered before… I was so fixated on the past and wanting to erase that and wanting to make people forget about all of that… that I was setting myself up for failure without even realizing it. Oh my god, how could I have overlooked that?”

“You forget that the people you work with have short memories and generally move on from things quickly. You’re literally the only one that brings up the past anymore. None of your opponents even do that. You were living in this giant fairy tale about how you were going to make this happen tonight and redeem yourself on the grandest stage against the most dominant champion this company has seen in a while. You were fighting for the wrong reason tonight and while Kayla was always going to be an uphill battle, you weren’t helping yourself doing what you were doing. I’m not saying Chelsea and Myra or Eddie or our mother were sabotaging you, but the way they prepared you for this didn’t help you at all.”

I wanted to punch Roddy, but there was a part of me deep down that knew that I couldn’t get away from the truth.

“If you ever want to reach your fullest potential in professional wrestling, you need to stop living in the dream world, stop living on Redemption Island, and that ‘me against the world’ nonsense that you’ve had in your brain since you were a little girl needs to be flushed out of your conscience. Dad’s biggest mistake training you was that he didn’t make the effort to push you to snap out of all that…”

“Dad was still trying to protect me…” I said with a sigh.

“What was the first thing that crossed your mind when you realized you lost?”

“...that everything I had worked hard for came crashing down and that it was like 2020 all over again…”

“Bingo…” Roddy said as he grabbed me by the shoulders. “I don’t know how to say it clearer than this… but for fuck’s sake… STOP FUCKING DOING THAT!”

Again, I couldn’t even resist because I knew he was right.

“Get the fuck out of the dream world, Andrea…” Roddy said to me.

“...I agree with him…” I heard from a distance as Eddie, my other brother, walked into the picture. “I’m sorry, I couldn’t help but eavesdrop. But, you’re right. I can’t speak for Dad, but I’ve been protecting you too much, Andrea. I need to quit treating you like a baby that needs to be coddling and comforting you all the time.”

I sighed, coming to terms with what Roddy was trying to get through to me.

“I’m going to need some time to figure things out… even if it takes me a few weeks. I’m going to hurt, I’m going to be numb and I’m going to be distant, but I need this. I need to find a way to be better than this and to be better than the past. I’m so sorry that I set myself up for failure tonight going into it with the mindset that I did…”

“Take the time to figure it out, Andrea…” Roddy encouraged me. Both of my brothers did the right thing and left me alone at this point. I didn’t know it in the moment, and it would take me the holiday break to figure it out, but as it turns out, this was the wake up call I needed. Once I managed to get through the clouds in my mind, I started to pick up the pieces and rebuild myself into a better, stronger person and I made a promise to myself that I was never going to wrestle a match with this old, self-destructive mindset again…

Wednesday…

I was set to leave for Inception soon, but I was obviously in a far better place than I was after High Stakes. Roddy had been training me and working with me for the last few weeks and I was shocked to realize that it was actually a great experience knowing that I had a guiding anchor that was going to keep my ship from being lost at sea. Still, before I left for my rematch, I had some old memories in a wooden crate, bad memories.

I had old diaries that had pages and pages of a pity party locked away. I had pictures and tapes of my old SCW failures in that crate. I had old merchandise from my “President of the Internet” era in there as well as moments from other companies I had wrestled for that I had accrued over the years.

I had strapped some appropriately sized dynamite to those bad memories that I was holding onto for my own detriment. My mother walked in and she was understandably confused.

“What are you doing?”

“I’m starting over…”I told her as she came closer to the training ring. “...I’m ready to let go of all the hurt and pain from the past that has done nothing but drag me down.”

“You couldn’t have just thrown all of that stuff away?” my mother asked with a meek laugh. “What is even in there?”

“You remember places like OCW and UWA right?”

“I’d rather not with all the psychological cracks they put you through.”

“It’s just bad vibes I’m getting rid of. I’ll never get to where I want to be if I keep holding on to all of this.  When I lost at High Stakes, I woke up. I’m done holding myself back because of an inability to let go…”

A small smile came over my mother.

“This isn’t how I’d get rid of bad vibes, but I’m happy that you’re finally doing this. I’ve been praying for this for years, sweetheart.”

I was surprised by what I just heard, but I let her continue.

“As you were growing up, I noticed that you were always acting as if the world was out to get you, always feeling the need to prove yourself to anyone under the sun. You always felt the need to prove someone wrong and to shut someone up even over the smallest thing and you’ve carried that with you in your career for years. It’s not a healthy way to live, Andrea. Maybe I should’ve had you in therapy or in some kind of empowerment group when you were a teenager….”

“I chuckled at this for a bit. I wasn’t offended by what my mother just said. I was absolutely at peace with that truth.

“I know so much of it was because of Roddy treating me like shit and my dad not letting me be a wrestler for years, but that’s no excuse. I kept fighting Roddy, with every step of my wrestling career being all about silencing him and proving him wrong and then hater after hater, critic after critic, kept adding onto that list. It was like I was adding stones to my basket until I couldn’t hold onto that basket anymore. This mentality has cost me so much in my career and I’m just sick of it. High Stakes was the last straw for me. With everything I’ve accomplished in my career in spite of myself and having this mentality that I’ve had since I was a little girl of holding onto everything and needing to quiet people, a part of me wonders what the hell else I’d already have to my name if I never weighed myself down like that…”

I sighed, feeling emotional for a bit.

“I want to be better, Mom. I don’t want to live like this anymore. I want to be better and believe in myself with a stronger purpose. I want to love myself better. I’m committed to making the changes that need to happen to be the best version of myself. This goes even beyond my career. What if I have my own children someday? They don’t need a mother with that mindset at all.”

“I’ll support you every step of the way. By the way, you’re going to need this…”

My mother pulls out a set of matches from her pocket and she tosses them my way. She even gets into the training ring with me which caught me off guard.

“As a matter of fact, hand me a couple…”

“Mom, are you serious?”

“I stand with you as you build the new you and the better you and you know I am going to be there to help any way I can. Come on, hand me some matches.”

I ripped off a few matches and handed them to my mother. I was about to light some matches, but my mother stopped me.

“Hold on, sweetheart. You have anything and everything related to Crystal Hilton in that crate, right?”

“Who?” I asked with a wink.

“Really, Andrea?”

“What? I never wanted her in my life to begin with and after I beat her recently, I decided she doesn’t exist to me anymore. All she’s ever been throughout my SCW run is toxic.”

“Fair.”

“And yes, anything and everything that has to do with that woman is in the crate.”

“Good!” my mother said with a laugh. “Besides, to let you in on a secret, your father never liked hers anyway. Hanging out with her parents in Mexico at the various points that we did, he’d always talk shit about him and he’d always talk about how he was a nuisance and Crystal’s parents were some of the most obnoxious people he’s ever met. I couldn’t stand them either. But anyway, that’s enough. I just wanted to make sure you took care of that too.”

“Right. Let’s clean the slate.”

We both lit up the matches that we had in hand and then we lit up the dynamite on the opposite ends of the crate. We both get out of the ring and as high into the stands of my father’s former wrestling gym as fast as we could. We could hear the dynamite hissing for a bit.

“Here’s to a new beginning, Mom…”

“Finally!” she said with a smile. “I’m so happy for you that you have decided to do this and that you have decided to evolve, grow and change for the better. It means the universe to me considering you’re the only daughter I’ll ever have and it was always my dream to watch you grow up to a strong, powerful woman that was capable of overcoming…”

My mother was interrupted by the sound of the crate with all of my horrible memories I needed to let go of exploding. For a moment, it was raining paper, plastic and all other shrapnel from the crate for the memories that I decided to get rid of for good.

“You’ve got her now…” I assured her as we exchanged an embrace. As we watched the “snowfall” of disintegrated bad memories fall to the floor, I felt freer and happier. I knew things weren’t going to happen overnight, but I was thrilled that I was finally able to let go…

1-25-2025

I was in my Vegas hotel room and I was keeping things simple. The camera was on me and I knew I wasn’t doing anything fancy. I was standing behind a table with a hammer and a flash drive on it. There was this determined anger in my soul at this point and while there was that nagging part of me that was trying to tell me ‘what you’re about to do and say isn’t a good idea’, there was the other part of me telling it to shut the fuck up. I glared at the camera and began to speak.

“What’s in front of me is the one thing of the past I haven’t disposed of yet and that just happens to be High Stakes two months ago. For all the credit that Kayla deserves for winning that match, I will be the first to admit that I went into that match doing myself no favors. I was clinging onto the past. I was embracing it and saying that I was going to use that to fuel me so that I could finally prove people wrong and silence the haters and finally prove Evie Jordan wrong and Alicia Lukas wrong and all of this other fucking vapid bullshit. Kayla, I am going to be open and blunt and I am going to straight up say that I took what was on paper, an uphill battle to begin with and I made it even HARDER than it had to be on myself and I’d be lying if I were to say that I’m not angry over High Stakes anymore because the truth is?

I’m STILL fucking pissed about it!

Because I know that I fucked myself over. I’m not saying that if I went into it with a different mindset, the result would’ve been different. But the fucking FACT of the matter is that I made it all about overcoming and erasing a past that I’m not proud of and I was stuck int his underdog, Cinderella redemption fucking bullshit that I should’ve let go of. I’m not angry at you for winning that match. The truth is, I’m angry at myself for weighing myself down. I’m angry because of the fact that I wrestled the best possible match that I could’ve… or so I thought, and it still wasn’t good enough. For the last few weeks, Kayla, I have had people tell me “oh you did so great” and “oh you were so close” and “oh you were the closest to dethroning Kayla among all of her challengers” and “oh you have nothing to be ashamed of” and yeah, maybe all of that might be true.

Sure, maybe I have come the closest.

But you want to know what coming the closest to dethroning you actually means to me, Kayla? Do you want to know what it means to me personally to be so close?

NOT! A FUCKING! THING!

Maybe the old Andrea from a few years ago, or even a few months ago, would’ve been perky and happy with being ‘so close’ and coming the closest to dethroning you. But now? Fuck no. The truth is, I don’t give a fuck if I came the closest. I don’t even give a shit if I was your toughest challenge. What the fuck does it mean if you don’t actually win? Truthfully? Not much of a fucking thing. Being ‘close’ doesn’t mean shit abd I am above settling for a moral victory like that. You’ll notice that even though I beat Prudence Pierce, I didn’t even bother celebrating it or making a big deal out of it. Sure, it was a bounce back win from High Stakes, but it’s not a match that I’ll take a victory lap on because I had already beaten Prudence before. You’ll notice how quickly I moved on from Crystal Hilton after I beat her, I made no mention of the High Stakes match she beat me in. I made no mention of ‘I avenged that, YAY ME’. Hell, going into that match, I even said straight up that it wasn’t going to be about that and hell, it fucking worked. I’m not bragging about it in the slightest, but I not only beat her, I blew her the fuck out of the water.

I admit that I’ve been on the quiet side of things after High Stakes. I’ve been taking the time to learn my lessons from High Stakes. I’ve been doing what I can to strategize for this and what type of mindset that I need to be in. Last time around, I went into the mindset of ‘redemption’ and wasting my fucking time drowning in adversity that was four years old. This time? I’ve got to go into it aggressively. This time? I have to be about winning the championship. PERIOD! It’s nothing but that! I’m not even going to paint this as a do or die situation because the truth is, I am going to do whatever it fucking takes to be SCW Bombshells World Champion regardless of the outcome of this match. If I have to go through a Blast from the Past tournament this year to get another shot in a worst case scenario, fuck it. I’ll do it but I’m not going to entertain that thought at this point. But yes, I admit it, Kayla…

High Stakes cut me…

And it cut me fucking deep…

I won’t shy away from that.

I had to make that extra effort to not fall back into old habits. I had to see where I went wrong and I had to see what I needed to change in order to be better. Even then, I realize that it just might not be enough because I know that a process like what I am undertaking isn’t something that is going to happen overnight. What you did for me at High Stakes was push me to a point where I decided that I was done being a victim of my own adversity. Hell, I admit, considering the fact that rematches don’t come around so often when the challenger of a world title match loses, I was willing and ready to play the long road back if that’s what it took. But then I found out that there WAS going to be a rematch and there was a rumor going around that you specifically hand picked me… that is if the Inception card preview is to believed…

I wasn’t surprised. Hell, I admit that it was tempting for me to question your motives and ask why…

Until I decided that it wasn’t worth the thought…

That’s the thing though…

And maybe all of your previous challengers NEVER got it…but the truth is, just about every challenger you’ve had, has been worrying about you, your attitude, how you carry yourself, how you treat other people, what you say about other people. They’re so fixated on shutting you up that they don’t focus on themselves and what they need to do in order to beat you. You’ve gotten into people’s heads as a result without even trying and yeah, maybe to a degree, the last time around, I was worrying too much about you and who you are and how you carry yourself when the one person that I should be focusing on is me. So rather than bring up some things that you’ve said in the weeks leading up to this match, at least on this occasion, I’m going to focus on me and what I need to do in order to win this match. You admitted yourself that you’re never going to change and you do you on that.

Fine.

You be who you want to be.

You say what you want to say.

You can keep on keeping on talking about how “everyone” is rooting for you to fail.

Though, I wasn’t one of those people. I’m not petty. I’ve never rooted for you to fail. I’ve only ever wanted to beat you for the World Championship.

You keep on staying the same and continuing to do the same thing that made you successful… that’s fine with me. But let me riddle you with this…

How LONG can you continue to stay the same and continue to be successful? Is this something that you have given any serious consideration to? You know how things are in this business: you have to continue to evolve and continue to grow to continue to be successful so if you’re going to consider yourself perfect and if you’re going to continue keeping on with the same formula, then by all means you do you. Just remember that the same formula doesn’t last forever and doesn’t attain the same degree of success and it’s ironic that you’re so adamant about sticking to the same thing when you consider that you have other Bombshells that have fallen into the same trap that you’re setting yourself up for with ‘why change anything? It’s working’.

You know the ones…

Mercedes…

Crystal…

Salco for a time…

Seleana…

Even Alicia Lukas at one point…

Those that I just named kept up with the same old shit for years and years because they thought that they didn’t have to change or evolve for a damn thing and they CONTINUED to stick to the same old shit once it became evident to everyone else but themselves that what was successful before, wasn’t so much successful anymore. Ironic, is it not, that you might be falling into the same trap as them?

But hey, as long as it works, right?

So that tells me that because you won at High Stakes, that you’re going to stick to what won you that match? The same mindset? The same moveset? Hey, that’s just fine with me! Again, you do you and I’ll worry about what I need to do.  Still, the fact of the matter is that you’re not going to be the SCW Bombshells World Champion past Inception not because you’re not good enough but because I figured out a way to better myself to beat you. You’re more than good enough to beat me as the results have shown, but ultimately? I’m going to be brutally honest with you. If you did, in fact, hand pick me for a rematch at Inception and decided that you wanted to challenge me again, then that is going to wind up being the biggest mistake of your world championship reign and one that could very well result in the end of it.

Because believe it or not?

When you beat me at High Stakes? You actually did me a favor. Let’s say that I had won that match. It very well could’ve happened as you and I both know. Would I have been world champion long? Honestly, there’s a very strong chance that I wouldn’t have been. With SCW’s propensity to have rematches and title defenses two to three weeks after Supercards, they would’ve rushed a rematch between us and I still would’ve been stuck in the same mindset that I’m trying to get rid of now. I would’ve still been stuck on that 2020 nonsense and I would’ve made my title reign all about making it better than the first one and silencing the haters once and for all. I would’ve set up that title reign for failure and there’s a better than decent chance you would’ve regained the title from me like weeks after High Stakes because of it.

But when you beat me, you awoke something inside of me. You awoke this drive in me to finally let go of the past and to quit anchoring myself because of it. You awoke a new phoenix in me. What you did when you beat me was put the wheels in motion for me to be a better world champion than I would’ve been had I won at High Stakes to begin with. High Stakes didn’t destroy me. As a matter of fact, High Stakes put the wheels in motion for me to start growing and to finally move the fuck on from the past. If you did in fact, hand pick me to challenge you again, I’m going to make sure that it’s your biggest mistake because with what you have set in motion, at High Stakes, you caused a better, stronger wrestler to wake the fuck up and that wrestler might not be someone that you’re ready for. I’m going to make you regret having me as a challenge to you again. Perhaps after High Stakes, I should’ve been the one thanking you.

Because now?

I’m FREE from those old burdens that have held me back.

I’m NOT going to make this about overcoming the past.

This is NOT going to be about silencing the haters and proving people wrong.

This is NOT going to be about redemption and erasing a past that I am not proud of that.

Fuck that…

HELL with that!

What I AM going to make this about is beating you and winning that championship! That’s right, I’m keeping it very fucking simple this time and I am not going to make the same stupid mistake I made when I went into High Stakes hyper focused on all that bullshit that I am distancing myself from now!

Not now…

Not next supercard…

Never again!”

I paused for a bit to take the hammer on the table and crush the USB drive consisting of the High Stakes match against Kayla. I showed the camera the fragments of that drive and decided to wrap this up.

“THIS? I’ve gained more than enough from this! Once that bell rings at Inception, what happened at High Stakes isn’t going to matter anymore if it hasn’t already stopped mattering. I will not let a heartbreaking loss like THIS, or any other loss, define me me ever again!”

With that burning desire in my heart, I tossed the flash drive of the HIgh Stakes match in the trash and then shut the camera off.

18
Climax Control Archives / Turning The Page
« on: January 10, 2025, 11:55:56 PM »
January 5

I was in Miami at Myra Rivers’s wrestling school. We took some time to train together as it had been a while since we had done that. The training was going fine, but during a brief intermission, I was sitting at the side of the ring when I had just learned that I was going to have a rematch against Kayla Richards at Inception. This was followed by the announcement that I was going to be facing Crystal Hilton.

“Talk about a double shot…” I thought to myself and it was at this point that despite the vigor that I had shown after the fact leading into my previous match against Prudence in regards to facing Kayla again, suddenly, that whole match at High Stakes was starting to come back to me. I was beginning to feel it all over again from a psychological standpoint and unlike Thanksgiving not that long after the fact, it was from a negative standpoint. I already knew that the way I reacted in the short term was just a numbness reaction that had suppressed how I really felt.

But now that it’s been a bit of a longer time, that numbness was gone and I couldn’t hide it anymore.

I was feeling really sick to my stomach. I had that empty, garbage feeling all over again. I thought back to the way that the match ended and all the parallels between my first run and this current run that I was on and all of that cruelness that I had previously expressed to Chelsea LeClair about six weeks ago was coming back to haunt me again.

As a professional wrestler, there are few feelings worse than losing a match just because your body didn’t have enough fight in it.

I thought about that, and it stung.

“The only thing worse than that is quitting…” I reasoned with myself.

Then I remembered that the last time I faced Crystal in SCW, that’s exactly what I did.

Thankfully, Myra’s returning presence prevented me from even going down that rabbit hole. Even then, she glanced at me, saw that I was basically white as a ghost, and she knew something was wrong.

“What happened?” Myra asked me. “You’ve been training pretty good in there. You’re not thinking otherwise, are you?”

“No, it’s got nothing to do with that. I just found out I’ve got a rematch at Inception…”

“Great!” Myra said and she was clearly happy for me for that split second before she realized quickly that I wasn’t so thrilled about it. “I thought this was what you wanted right You were talking about being front of the line and going for it all over again…”

“I jumped the gun JUST a little bit on that…” I admitted with a sigh. “Look, I don’t want to talk about that right now. Let’s just get back in there and keep working on what needs to be worked on.”

Myra sighed, but she knew she wasn’t getting anything else out of me.

“Fine…” she said as she went back in the ring. I did as well trying to shut it off from my mind, but when we resumed wrestling against each other, she was completely squashing the hell out of me. She was countering everything I threw at her when I was really coming at her strong, fast and like a house of fire. The more she was beating the hell out of me, the more frustrated I got before I was completely off my game. She had me set up for one of her finishers, but she let out an angry sigh.

“It’s like you’re a completely worse wrestler right now. This isn’t you. We’ve got to talk about it, Andrea. You can’t avoid it. This is clearly bothering you. Why the hell is this bothering you?”

“I can’t say I’m over High Stakes honestly…”

“You better get over it quickly, Andrea.”

“It was the biggest stage of the year, world title match, literally in the best shape of my life, wrestling basically one of the best matches of my career, and it wasn’t enough. You’ve never been in that situation.”

“You remember that title for title match I had with Amber, right?”

I was swallowing that last sentence at this point.

“Touche. Myra, all I can think about is how it doesn’t seem fair that it went the way it did. I hate to think that. But what else could I have done in that match? What more was there left for me to do? I know that I hung onto the past too much and that weighed me down, but something like that isn’t just going to…”

“Sadly, it happens when the other wrestler is better somehow and there’s nothing you can do about it in the moment.”

Myra sat down in the corner and I was right there with her.

“It hurts… to lose on the biggest stage like that… in front of my FAMILY… to lose it like THAT… and I hid it for a while but I was just numb to it because I didn’t want to face that pain. It sucked to lie to Chelsea that I was ‘okay’ when I really wasn’t. Now, I don’t feel like I let anyone down… other than me of course. I puffed out my chest saying ‘front of the line’ to be strong when really, I was faking it. So yeah, finding out just now about Inception and I’m mixed between feeling like it was a pity grant and feeling like maybe I shouldn’t be having this so soon. I mean…”

“Stop it, Andrea…” Myra said with her eyes narrowing with a bitter anger that I’ve become all too familiar with. “I can’t take this from you anymore. This is triggering to me because I’m getting flashbacks right now to the last 12 months of my own SCW run. I’m glad that you’re getting these feelings out of your system but I really need you to get the fuck over yourself, get the fuck over these feelings and quit it with the guilt tripping and self-doubting. This is unacceptable!”

I was taken aback by what she just said.

“I’m not going to let you make the same mistake I did, so you better fucking listen to what I’ve got to say here.”

“The same mistake you made?”

“I mentioned that title for title match. Yeah, that was the most heartbreaking loss I had when I was there. I was devastated just like you are and just like you did, I wanted to be brave and jump right back in there without thinking about it rationally. And yes, I got that rematch against her… but rather than give it a rest for a cycle and try to run it back for High Stakes, I wanted that stupid, instant gratification coming out of a heartbreaker and it ended up being Violent Conduct, with that exploding barbwire thing, a match I CLEARLY had a massive disadvantage in, and I went into that honestly never believing I was going to win. I see the same patterns ith you and I’m not going to allow it. You’re going to beat Kayla. I believe it. Chelsea believes it. Your family believes it. I just need YOU to believe it! You don’t stand a chance if you go in with this attitude and I’m not going to allow you to do that.”

“I understand, Myra. I’m sorry. I just had to get it out because I couldn’t hold it in anymore.”

“I’m GLAD that you did! That’s growth! That’s showing that you can focus on what’s ahead and currently, from what I just learned myself during our intermission, that seems to be an old foe…”

I sighed, knowing Crystal was coming.

“Crazy… after that elimination chamber, she was my next major match. Stupid parallels… but wait, fuck that! FUCK the parallels! Fuck history repeating itself! In fact, FUCK history period!”

Myra smiled knowing that i was coming out of it.

“I know the last time you faced her in SCW… yeah, FUCK that! Don’t you fucking dare make the match about avenging that or settling your past with her. FUCK the redemption story, Andrea. You’ve completed that already! you’re so lucky you’re realizing this considering I didn’t when I was in your shoes during the Amber debacle…”

“It’s not going to be about that. I’m turning the page. I’m over it. I’ll do what I have to do to move forward. What happened with Crystal didn’t define me and neither will High Stakes…”

“Good!” Myra tells em as she stands up and helps me back up. “Now show me that fire, alright?”

I nodded before our session resumed and while I was able to get back on track for the moment, even the strongest piece of my psyche knew that said history with Crystal wasn’t necessarily something I could ignore…

January 8

…considering…

I was in front of the television in my mother’s living room watching back that High Stakes match at the moment. The good news is that I wasn’t watching it back with any bitterness, anger, depression or any other negative emotion.

It was definitely a sign that I was over it.

The bad news is that Roddy, my oldest brother, suddenly came in and unplugged the TV right before the ending of that match against Crystal.

“Excuse you? I was watching that!” I said with anger in my voice.

“You shouldn’t be watching that shit.”

‘“Who the fuck asked you? You were in prison at the time.”

“And HOW is watching back that match against Crystal productive?”

“You remember ‘tape study’ right? I’m seeing either where I went wrong or where she went right. There’s nothing more to it than that.”

“Yeah, because a match from 2020 still FUCKING MATTERS…”

I was getting annoyed with his aggressiveness, but noticeably, I felt this tingling sensation in my spine feeling like we were little kids bickering with each other again.

“You’ve gone way uphill since then, she’s gone the opposite. Simple. Do I need to remind you that you’ve never liked Crystal and that you’ll never be friends with her? That alone should be enough motivation for you if not trying to build momentum for Inception.”

I narrowed my eyes with anger. My father, of course, would get away with saying this. People like Myra and Chelsea, most likely. Eddie, my closest brother? Absolutely. But the brother that rooted against me at one point and beat the shit out of me in the closet and thought I’d never amount to anything at one point? I wasn’t going to take that crap from him.

“This is why you wanted to even talk to me again? So you can suddenly dictate my career and act like the same fucking dick that you were when we were kids? Fuck yourself! You don’t get to just waltz back into my life, put on this fake shitshow that you did, only to show your true colors! I’m not standing for it.”

Roddy was taken aback by my anger.

“Hey… let’s cool the jets. Fucking Christ, Andrea! I’m trying to be helpful. I just don’t think a match that has honestly become so irrelevant…”

“You go through that match yourself and tell me it’s irrelevant…”

“It’s not going to help you. I’m doing the one thing that I’ve never done as a brother and that’s look out for you. This is me trying to prove to you that I can be here for you because the truth is, I saw that match in prison. I saw you say ‘I Quit’ and the moment you said that, I saw the pain and hurt in your eyes and I saw all the abuse I put you through and from that moment forward, I felt horrible about how I treated you and I felt like I was partially responsible for you being at the rock bottom you were when that match happened. That’s why I don’t want you watching that shit. It hurt me to see you like that and I feared after High Stakes I was going to see that again. Thank fuck that’s not the case, but I’m not letting it happened again. You’ve suffered enough, Andrea… especially because of me…”

I suddenly felt some guilt go through me and then I realized that I was the one that was acting in the wrong.

“I’m sorry.”

“When you lost that match to her and I saw that pain in your eyes, I made it a mission that I was going to help you in any way that I could.”

“I don’t know how to feel about this. You mean to tell me that some GOOD actually came out of that match?”

“I’m not the horrible monster I used to be…”

“Forgive me. I’m still not exactly used to you being nice to me. I’m going through plenty as you know and I’m working past High Stakes. I’m so sorry that you had to see that…”

“Don’t be sorry, be better….” Roddy said with a sigh. “...I want to help you somehow. I know what you’re capable of. I’ve seen it with my own eyes. I want to see you win that title and beat Kayla. I want you to grow. You’re the one carrying the torch for our family and I want to see that torch passed on to the next generation. I know you don’t know my daughter that well all things considered, but your journey in the ring has made you her favorite aunt, you realize this right?”

I could only chuckle at this for a bit as I sat down on the couch.

“So all three of my nieces see me as that, huh? Let me guess, she wants to be a wrestler too just like Eddie’s girls?”

“Exactly! You’re not only inspiring the 6th generation of our family legacy, you’re also inspiring what might be the second generation of women in our family doing this and that’s something I want to see through so help me, help you.”

It was a hell of a positive feeling hearing what I just heard. I was thrilled about it really. I was already imagining the possibility of all three of my nieces being wrestlers one day and if it’s because I inspired it to happen, then that was something I wanted to see through in my own right. Suddenly, I felt like I had a new purpose for doing what I do: not to overcome the past and seek the redemption, but to keep that torch in the family strong to pass it on to the next generation and keep pushing for the future. I was smiling at this point but I also knew that with my past with Roddy not being so great, that this could also be too good to be true.

“How can you help me? You’ve been out of practice with this for so long.”

“I’ve picked up training once I got out. I mean, I’m probably never going to be hired anywhere, but dad showed me and taught me some things that he never got to show you. I can contribute if you’re able to move past old times and let me. The fact that you didn’t at High Stakes is what cost you and even you know that.”

“You said it just like Dad would’ve…”

I sighed.

“If there’s any way you can, I’m all ears, okay?”

“I’m happy to see you can look past all the pain that I ever put you through and if you master just that in SCW, you’ll be world champion again.”

I got teary eyed in a happy way as we shared an embrace.

“I’m so glad that you’re finally wanting to be my brother!”

“It’s way overdue. I’m here for you for whatever you need. Keep turning that page and you’ll never have to worry about the past hurting you or weighing you down ever again.”

I composed myself and I turned the television on again. The I Quit match with Crystal was still on pause, but I suddenly clicked a “trash can” button to delete it off that television.

That’s when I realized I really knew how to let go…

January 10

The camera was on me as I had plenty to talk about and think about. As I thought back to High Stakes, I knew I’ve had to have a bit of a journey just to get back to the point where I a at and I still had a ways to go. But I knew that beating Crystal Hilton was what was going to keep the fight going and when I spoke my mind, I knew I couldn’t let up.

“Facing Crystal Hilton has never been easy for her even though I have beaten her more often than she has beaten me. We’ve got a very convoluted history with each other that started with my first run here and when she tried to be my friend from the jump even though I personally never wanted that and to rip the band-aid off right away, I still don’t Sorry Crystal, but it’s too hard to ignore the fact that my career has always been better without you in it.  Yes, I know the parallels between my two runs here. In my first run, I had a world title match and I lost and then in the next supercard, who was my opponent? You were. So, I’m coming off of that loss at High Stakes and now I am facing you again. Wait, who was my other loss at that event years ago? You were. Who did I beat to get myself back on track before when it came to the world title? Right, that was you. So… UGH! Yeah, the de ja vu is starting to get really fucking annoying. So, as tempting as it may be for me to say “let’s repeat history all over again” or to say “time to avenge that High Stakes loss and overcome yet another piece of my past”, that’s NOT going to be the case. Yes, the history is there. Yes, the parallels are there, but I’m saying fuck that because like I preached before, it’s time for me to quit focusing on my fucking past here and all the pain and all the heartbreak and all of that shit and it’s time for me to turn the page and look a head to a new purpose and a new future…

That’s the kind of attitude that has been the difference between you and me before and it’s going to be that difference yet again…

That difference in attitude is why it only took me ONE redemption just to turn things around for me here and to regain the respect that I had flushed down the toilet around here before while you’ve had many redemption attempts in your time here and whether it’s because you give up so easily, end up coasting and relying on your reputation or because it’s too fucking easy for you to fall back into old attitudes and old habits all over again, you just can never be consistent and you can never complete that redemption. You’ve had that history of bitching about not being respected enough and you’ve even tries so hard to be my friend even NOW and it’s just the same repetitive pattern over and over and over again. Can you still be as good as you’ve been? I believe that you can. You’re only what? A couple of years removed from a Roulette Championship run here? Yet, for all your stops and starts, comings and goings and everything in between, you STILL can’t get ANY consistency going around here. You’ve reached a point where people are beginning to treat you the same way people used to treat Mercedes vargas and Jessie Salco. People aren’t seeing you as that big name Hall of Fame member like they used to. They see you and they think you’re someone trying too hard to hang on for too long.

What’s this whole thing that you’re doing going to amount to anyway, Crystal? I don’t wish evil on you. I am not openly rooting against you or anything, but up until this point, you’ve been in and out the door and you have struggled to really gain any traction here in so long because i truly, honestly, don’t think you want it in Sin City Wrestling nearly as much as you once did. I compare the Crystal that you are NOW compared to the one that I wrestled four years ago and it’s like night and day. Whether it’s because you’ve got your nose in other companies and focusing so hard on other places or whether you’re coasting here or whatever, that fire just isn’t there anymore. You seem to be far more fixated on your hotel or whatever it si you’re doing then you are about your time here as an SCW Bombshell. If you want to run your own business, you do you. But you can’t just go into this half hearted and if anyone in this company should know that, it’s you. Four years ago, when we were at each other’s throats for so long, you wanted my ass on a platter. You wanted to kill me. Hell, you even wanted to stab me in the eye at one point and you were one of the most fiery competitors there could be on the roster. You even, after you beat me at that one High Stakes a few years back, managed to regain the SCW Bombshells World Championship and everything.

What the hell happened to you, Crystal?

What happened to that wrestler that wanted to get revenge on me so bad?

What happened to the lights, camera, action chick that acted like she owned the spotlight?

Does she even exist anymore? Because your performances recently come nowhere close to what I just described. Your performances recently seem like they are coming from either someone that is just taking up roster space to collect a paycheck or someone that just hangs around and doesn’t care as much about that spotlight nearly as much as she once did. You were telling Young Justice that you’re no stepping stone or anything like that and you really SHOULDN’T be…

But you’ve been wrestling like it for the most part as of late.

You talk about how you don’t want to be made fun of by ‘women that couldn’t lace your boots’ and let me tell you one thing Crystal, when you’re dropping a mundane, Indy scene insult like that ‘lace your boots’ line, then that really shows me that you don’t care nearly as much about this as you once did. But back to the point, you complain about that, yet, with your lackluster performances lately, you INVITE being made fun of. I guess the one aspect of you that really didn’t change from four years ago until now is that you still seem to lack any sense of being able to take responsibility for your own actions or lack thereof?

I’ll be honest with you Crystal…

I hate to say what I am about to say because at heart, I really DON’T want to say it but at the same time, it’s a truth that shouldn’t be ignored.

We’ll never be friends.

We might be on good terms at some point, but we’ll never be friends.

And what’s even harsher?

Here’s what I REALLY don’t want to say by the way…

I’m GLAD we never became friends and I will gladly tell you why I feel that way. Because the truth is, had we ever been friends, your worst habits would’ve rubbed off on me. Had we been friends, I would’ve turned out to be very similar to you and when I first came to this company any years ago, I knew about you, I knew that your reputation wasn’t the greatest and that’s what made me skeptical of you. Yeah, that’s admittedly prejudice of me and that might come off as shallow to some, but how could I ignore that? I’m glad we never became friends because I would’ve picked up some of your behaviors that wouldn’t have been so wonderful.

What you saw out of me four years ago is basically a taste of what I would’ve been for the rest of my career had we ever been friends and THANK FUCK I snapped out of it. In a harsh, roundabout sort of way, I basically saved my career by not being friends with you and it hurts my soul to say that because that’s not the kind of person I am, generally but I’d feel even worse about sugar coating this or even worse, lying. I used to feel this hatred of you all those years ago. I used to feel this bitterness toward you for so long largely because you tried to force your way into my life at one point. I used to be heated about you because I knew if there was one woman around here that I could consider a heated rival, it was absolutely gong to be you…

But times have changed…

I’ve changed…

I’ve become a far better wrestler that I was back then and I’ve proven that with how I was able to come back here, do what I do, win the Belle of the Brawl tournament and go to High Stakes…

You? Well, you personally haven’t changed but in a Sin City Wrestling ring, you’ve gotten progressively worse and the worst part is, you’ve allowed it to happen.

Before? I looked at you and I felt what I felt as I described moments ago.

Now? I look at you and I don’t feel a fucking thing.

The Andrea of old would’ve come in here wanting to avenge that High Stakes loss from 2020 to make it part of her ‘facing and overcoming the past’ campaign that was going on leading up to High Stakes…

But after losing at High Stakes, I realize that I can’t be all about the past and that I have to just come to terms with it all… meaning that it’s not worth being angry at you for the past. It’s not worth being angry at Alicia Lukas, or Evie Jordan or Keira, or Roxi or anyone that I pissed off or that I was pissed off at from the last time I was here. It’s just not. I’m moving above and beyond that now. Maybe in a weird way, losing at High Stakes was probably the best thing that could’ve happened for my wrestling present and future. I can’t say that for sure, Crystal. Yet, despite being above the past, I know deep down that I still have to treat you like I did in 2020 as the serious threat that you were at the time to the world championship because even though you have struggled for the most part since you came back for this 50th go around or whatever number it is for you here in Sin City Wrestling, even though I’ve seen your matches and how you seem unmotivated at times, I KNOW in the back of my mind that if there’s ONE opponent and ONE match that can get you motivated, it’s me!

I’m not stupid to look right past you like that.

I’m the ONE opponent you’ll probably bring out your best for and I don’t know if I should take that as a show of respect for me in this weird, backhanded sort of way or if I should take that as an insult to the company. Actually, you know what?

I’ll take it for what it is, whatever it may be. I’m not going to worry about it. That’s something out of my control. Either way Crystal, this match for me isn’t about proving that I’ve overcome the past. This match for me isn’t about toppling a demon of mine from X amount of years ago. This match for me is to build momentum for Inception AND it’s also to show the world exactly how different our paths have been since four years ago and exactly why I’ve been able to grow and get better and continue to push toward the top of my game with all the passion in my heart while you’ve seemingly lost your heart for this and continue to spin in circles as you have in this company for the last good while now.

It’s a much different ballgame now, Crystal.

And as far as our history is concerned?

This is where I turn the page and move forward instead of being fueled by the past. Ironically? I don’t think any other match or opponent would have served as that bridge for me. I suppose in that sense it is fitting.

Godspeed with the rest of your career here and whatever live brings you…

I take a bit of a sigh knowing I basically said goodbye to one last piece of the past that I had here, yet when I shut off the camera? I was feeling very happy that I took the first step on the bridge that was finally going to get me to leave said past behind.

19
Climax Control Archives / "The Fight's Not Over Yet" (Andrea)
« on: December 13, 2024, 11:44:02 PM »
November 27

I was back in Sedona for Thanksgiving the following day with my family, but I wasn’t exactly over the experience that happened in Tuscon just a few nights prior. High Stakes absolutely stung. Mentally, I was tempted to fall back into the old mindset that I carried with me the first time that I was on the SCW roster. Chelsea LeClair was with me as we hung out on the swings of the elementary school that we first met at when we were 9 years old. I could tell that she seemed concerned for me because I was barely saying anything at all. Right now, I just didn’t know what to feel.

“How can this play out exactly the same?” I asked myself. “The first loss in both runs happened in Tucson against the current world champion. Are you fucking kidding me? I don’t get it. I managed to face every demon of the past and I found every which way to overcome it. I had gone into that match with everything that I had and yet it still didn’t go my way…”

“Andrea, say something to me…” Chelsea said to me. I glanced over and I saw that she had a worried look on her face. “..you haven’t said anything on Twitter… though that might be a good thing in this instance… you haven’t really said anything to me about High Stakes at all. I’ve lost you once over SCW and I’m not going to have this happen again.”

I didn’t respond to what Chelsea was telling me though I could definitely feel the worry in her heart.

“Unfortunately, that’s the cruel nature of this business: you can do every single thing right and it still doesn’t go your way…”

She wasn’t lying and that was a truth that I was definitely having to cope with right about now.

“Give me something, Andrea…” Chelsea continued to plead. “Anything. You’re not spiraling are you? You’re not feeling like you let anyone down? Please at least give me that…”

I shook my head, which only worried her further.

“Whatever you do, don’t feel sorry for yourself and if you already are, stop. I know you’ve had losses affect you in the past and I get that it seems cruel that your second run played out exactly the way your first run started but don’t lose faith.”

“I haven’t lost faith…” I was able to say through all of my internal conflict at the moment. I could hear Chelsea breathe a sigh of relief.

“Good, because you have nothing to be ashamed of. Yeah, it’s cruel the way things all played out…”

“I’m bewildered by that more than anything else really…” I admitted.

“Maybe that’s the way it was meant to go…” Chelsea offered. “I know that’s not what you want to hear right now but fate’s just weird. Maybe things had to play out this way to give you a second chance to make the right choice. When you lost to Alicia all those years ago, you let that snowball instead of standing up for yourself and trying again. You gave up on yourself and all of that…”

“That’s not happening this time…”

“But why are you so glum? I don’t get it. Is it regret? Is there something you wish that you would’ve done differently?”

“Chelsea…” I said with a sigh. I have no shame in the outcome. I’m thrown for a loop that I’m experiencing de ja vu all over again, yeah. But who wouldn’t? This isn’t going to snowball, I can promise that. I can tell you for a fact that I’m not beating myself down over this. I’ve said it before that this isn’t the same old Andrea from the past that felt like she let everyone down. I don’t feel like I let you down, or my family or anyone that was rooting for me. I do feel like I let myself down…”

“No Andrea…” Chelsea said with a worried sigh as she grabbed me by the hand. “Don’t do that. This is ow the spiral starts.”

“I’m flattered that you worry about me so much but I should’ve been better…”

“How could you have been any better than what you actually were? You were fucking brilliant on the biggest stage SCW can offer.”

“I know where I went wrong, Chelsea….” I admitted to her. “I focused way too much on trying to overcome the past that I didn’t focus enough on evolving myself as a competitor. I will be the first to admit that to you. I know how I’m going to get back to that SCW Bombshells World Championship. You were in therapy once. You know how it is: you start by addressing the past and overcoming it and then once you do that, you start to focus on building for the future.”

“Right, of course…” Chelsea acknowledged. “But you HAD to overcome that past though so that you COULD move forward.”

“I’m not denying that, Chelsea. But ultimately, I went into High Stakes as a slight upgrade of the wrestler that won that World Championship and that was in that first run of SCW before everything fell apart. That’s the nuts and bolts of it. What I need to do is figure out how to bring myself to the present moment and build for that future. I’m not going to let heartbreak, tragedy and bullshit define my SCW career. I’m beyond done with that.”

Chelsea still looked conflicted, if not confused.

“What I don’t understand is why you’ve got a path all figured out for you and yet you’re still feeling and looking glum… almost like you did when you lost the world title to begin with…”

I could only chuckle at this.

“It’s the stuff out of my control, Chels. You know it’s natural for me to worry about that.”

Chelsea’s eyes widened when she realized what I was getting at.

“Aleesha’s title shot…” I nodded as she continued. “...she’d pick Kayla because of their history and if that were to happen, that would shut you out of the title picture and you’d be going back to random matches while wrestlers less passionate than you suddenly got opportunities.”

“That’s a harsh way to put it, but it’s basically that. I will be able to grow from that experience, as cruel as it is. Like I said, I’m not going to let that destroy me. But yes, if anything? I’m worried that my contention window is gone. Where do I go from here? What would I do? Go for the Internet title again? Try for the Roulette?”

“Crystal Hilton is back you know…” Chelsea pointed out as she rolled her eyes in an annoyed manner.

“That’s not a history I am looking to explore ever again…” I said without hesitation. “I can’t control what Aleesha does. I am fully expecting her to go after Kayla. You know how those Queen of the Day slash title opportunity nonsense goes: they always pick the world title. Chelsea, I promise you. This story is gong to play out differently. I’m not about to give up or to beat myself down. When I said that I was stronger and better, that’s exactly what I meant. You’re not going to lose me again. I do appreciate that after all we’ve been through together, you’re still there for me. And because I know you’re going to ask: of course you’re the first person I even talked to about High Stakes.”

Chelsea finally smiled and seemed assured at this point.

“To think, the first time we were ever on these swings together, life was so much easier. Fourth grade life, right?”

“Back when we didn’t have wrestling careers, haters, locker room drama… in your case a family… in my case the past demons I’ve overcome… absolutely.”

“No matter what Aleesha does or where you go from here, you’re going to be alright. I have faith in that now.”

“Thank you. I don’t know how far I’d have come without you.”

While at this moment, I wasn’t feeling a hundred percent on an emotional level just yet, at least talking about that cruel High Stakes heartbreak put me on the path to getting there.

Still…

What was Aleesha going to do?

And where do I go from here?

Last Sunday…

Back home in Paradise Valley, I was on my couch and just like I was when I spoke to Chelsea a few days after High Stakes, my brain was processing the loop that it was thrown into.

“Aleesha DIDN’T pick Kayla…” I said with quite the shock in my voice. “What the fuck? I thought for sure because of their history that she was going to pick her.”

Myra Rivers had sent me a text telling me straight up, with no minced words, that “this isn’t over yet”. She knew what I knew, but I was still thrown in far too much of a loop to respond. Still, my heart had just the glimmer of hope that it needed. I turned off the television for a moment as I stood up from my couch. I found myself at a cross roads knowing that now I had a decision to make.

Do I really go for it again? That would absolutely defy conventional wisdom knowing the history that I have in SCW. I’d be interrupted by my doorbell going off which caught me off guard because I wasn’t expecting anyone. I went to answer the door, and the surprises wouldn’t stop coming as my younger half-sister Savannah, who I hadn’t seen in a while (she’s just finding her feet as a wrestler herself in fact), standing in front of me.

“Andrea, you won’t believe what just happened on Climax Control!”

“Aleesha picked Bella and not Kayla…”

“Oh…” Savannah said with a chuckle. “I didn’t realize you were watching.”

“I didn’t realize you were coming…” I said to the lone family member that wasn’t at High Stakes. “What made you want to drop by?”

“I wanted to talk to you about… things. I’m sorry that I didn’t make it to High Stakes with everyone else.”

I stood aside to allow Savannah to walk in.

“Savannah,  you had match to wrestle all the way in Charlotte the same day. I get it, even if I don’t get the company you choose to keep but I’m staying out of it.”

“You ARE okay right? You know… after High Stakes…”

I sighed, feeling annoyed more than anything but I couldn’t be annoyed by my baby sister checking in at all.

“More than fine. Though, now I have to wrestle with the choice of making another play at Kayla.”

“You should” Savannah said with no stutters. “That’s not even a question. You know I keep up with things because I study the business and all of that good stuff and we both know the trend of how many wrestlers in SCW get one world title shot, lose, and then just give up and willingly accept their place in the back of the line. There’s no reason why you should do that… unless you wanted to just have the same old SCW run like you did last time. Last time, after Evie…”

“Savannah, please do me a favor and never evoke that name again. I’ve moved on. I’ve purged all of that out of my system, alright? Yeah, I’m aware of what you just mentioned but on the other side? So many have made a second play at it and failed.”

“You’re really entertaining that?” Savannah said with a scoff. “Andrea, I wanted to be a wrestler myself BECAUSE of you…”

“Right…”

“I wasn’t inspired by you because you played it safe and decided to run away…”

I sighed as I sat back down on the couch.

“Except I did…” I admitted. “I don’t want to recap this again but I stayed away from the world title last time for the rest of my first run and when you became inspired by me, I was at my absolute worst with treating people like garbage, acting like a Karen, the “President of the Internet” thing, starting drama on Twitter… all of that bullshit. I don’t see why you’d be inspired by that phase.”

“I was inspired by the fact that you kept going being in the pain that you were in for two years after everything fell apart for you AND that you accomplished the things that you did. I don’t call that playing it safe or running away at all. What I call that is facing what is beating you down on a constant basis, making the most out of the horrible situation that you were in and STILL shining brighter than everyone else, even yourself, gave you credit for. That’s what inspired me. You’ve become even stronger through and since all of that and I have faith in you that you’re going to do the right thing and get back on that horse.”

“Going after Kayla again is a risk, I know this. I remember what happened with Myra after she couldn’t beat Amber the second time with the world title at stake. I pretty much knew she didn’t want to be in SCW anymore after that. But I can’t just ‘wait’ anymore. If Aleesha doesn’t want to go after Kayla for the moment, then who the fuck else is there on the roster that is a legitimate threat to Kayla? Victoria? Julianna already tried her twice and it didn’t work out. I can’t think of anyone else.”

“If it were me? I’d go after her again because I know you, Andrea… and that’s exactly what you would do. Think about our father if he were in this situation. He’d go for it all again. You once taught me, when I first started doing this myself, that you either have to go for broke or don’t go for anything at all and that is something that is drilled into my brain which is why you see me doing everything I can to make the best out of any situation I’m in. I’d be appalled if you didn’t practice what you once preached to me.”

Savannah had me there at this point. My heart wanted to make another play at Kayla for sure. My brain previously wasn’t sure, but logically? I know that she was right: go for broke or don’t go for anything at all. Considering that I had already endured the worst I’ll ever have to suffer through in my SCW career, if not my entire wrestling career, what did I have to lose? I knew how close I was the first time when I was still coming out of my ‘overcoming demons’ phase.

At this point, the question wasn’t ‘what if I try again and fail?’

It’s ‘what if I went into that match at High Stakes an evolved wrestler that was building for the future rather than healing from the past?’

That’s a question that I had more than enough fire to answer.

“You don’t have to worry about that, Savannah…”

Savannah’s eyes lit up knowing what I decided to do.

“I’ll wait for that right moment to make my intentions loud and clear.”

“If there’s no schedule conflict, I PROMISE I’ll be there the next time you challenge Kayla for the world title… or the world title in general…”

“I’ll hold you to that…” I said with a smile as I turned on the television again and I resumed watching Climax Control… and as it so happens, seeing Kayla regain the mixed tag team titles.

That just made that fire within me burn even stronger….

December 13, 2024

When the camera came on me for what was to be the first time I addressed anything related Sin City Wrestling. I was in good spirits. I didn’t feel nervous or pressured at all and any sad feelings that I had regarding High Stakes had long passed. I was back to that same motivation that I had going in and knowing the history of challengers that had failed and then decided to just give up and go to the back of the line, that just added more fuel to my fire as I began to speak my mind.

“I am going to start off by addressing High Stakes beginning with one, simple sentence.

No, it’s not “delay of the inevitable”. I’m not making that fucking mistake again. That sentence is summed up in three words: I’m NOT done…

High Stakes didn’t go my way. For me, it ended with a cruel twist of fate. I’m not going to stand here and feel sorry for myself or make excuses or to lament that I should’ve won at this moment or that moment or to be a victim and act like the sky is falling. I meant what I said when I said I was a better, stronger wrestler than I was four years ago and this week is where I truly prove that when I take on Prudence Steele. I’ve got plenty to say about her, but what I DO want to say is that with Aleesha Jones deciding to go in a different direction than what I thought she would considering her history with Kayla Richards, I’m going to stake my claim to another go with Kayla because I KNOW I can beat her on any given night and I only need to beat her ONE time. That loss pained me, don’t get me wrong, but it didn’t break me. For too long, we’ve seen the trend of Bombshells that get a shot at the world title at a Supercard, lose and then just accept their place in the back of the line with an ‘aw shucks, I lost. Too bad’ attitude”. That’s not me and that’s not about to be me.

In fact, I am going to say something that’s going to piss people off but… since I’m bucking trends in this second run of mine, unlike before when I was caring so damn much about what people thought of me for my own detriment, I DON’T care. Don’t get me wrong, I have heard about what some of you have had to say about me. I’m not naming people. But I have heard the talk of ‘oh she’s still the same’ among other bullshit. I’ve had opponents drop labels on me without merit just like before. But like I said, I don’t care so I’m going to get to what I wanted to say: there’s nobody on this Bombshells roster that should have another crack at that World Championship other than me. I said it, I’ll own it. If it hurts feelings, then so be it and look at yourselves in the mirror. Most of the Bombshells roster doesn’t get after it. They just wait for a chance to fall on their laps. I know I did when I first came back because I was playing it safe and not wanting to ruffle feathers but honestly, fuck all that at this point. I’ve proven that I can still compete at the highest level and with that knowledge, going forward, it’s time to kick things up a higher gear. I will NOT be another one and done challenger that just gives up and accepts that the fight is over…

Because the truth is? In spite of the High Stakes result? It’s NOT over and it won’t be until I SAY it’s over.

One such woman on this roster that had such an attitude is my opponent: Prudence Pierce…”

I took a pause for a moment knowing exactly who she was.

“Or as I knew her the last time that I faced her, Ruby Steele. Our paths have certainly diverged in many different ways since we went against each other one on one, right? I managed to win the Internet Championship and have a hell of a reign as part of one of the most historic winning streaks this company has ever seen and you had your shot at the Bombshells World Championship against Amber Ryan and you lost but you gave it the good fight and showed that you had something in you. It’s not the worst thing to happen. As a matter of fact it’s something that you could build off of…

And then…

You didn’t…

You basically stopped trying and for one reason or another, you went from Blast from the Past winner to off the roster entirely by the end of the same year that you won that tournament. Though, I have to break the news to you, Prudence. Amber beating you wasn’t where you just gave up the fight. No, you gave up the fight long before you faced Amber. Where you gave up the fight was after you faced ME. You remember that match, right? You were undefeated and riding this huge wave of momentum coming right off that tournament win, then you were booked against me and I beat you and handed you your first loss. You weren’t the same after that. Hell, you managed to come back and you’ve come nowhere close to that level. It’s like you suffered that one loss and you just gave up and stopped trying. It’s pitiful and it’s sad and I can understand why people look at you and treat you like a joke, even going as far as referring to you as the worst Bombshells Blast from the Past winner in recent times, if not ever. As a matter of fact, if I just accepted that the fight with Kayla is over and just let someone else get the next title shot at Inception, the truth of the matter is, I’d be doing exactly the same thing you did after you had your title shot and lost.

So I guess in a way, you being in that ring with me reminds me NOT to just let things go and let things go to waste. It reminds me also, to not make the same mistakes that I did in my first run. You fell off so damn fast after that tournament because you truly didn’t believe in yourself and that’s the unfortunate truth. Whatever faith and bravado that you had during that tournament, you lost it after I beat you and you still never got it back. It’s an unfortunate shame and a bit of a disgrace to your family even that you went from winning Blast from the Past to losing to the likes of Bea Barnhart. I mean… come on girl… couldn’t that at least have woken you up a LITTLE? I get that it’s embarrassing as hell to lose to Bea. I can only imagine the humiliation that went through you after that happened, but you should’ve taken that and you should’ve used it as motivation to get better knowing that you had just hit rock bottom. Instead, you’ve been in the shadows and you’ve been doing WHAT? The potential is in you, but you haven’t had the heart to do a damn thing with it in years. Prior to that match against Bea, you were going off about how you weren’t impressed with her and going off about how you deserve ‘the best competition in the world’ and to be in the ring with ‘the best of the best’... well how in the hell are you going to deserve facing the best of the best when you can’t even beat, objectively, one of the worst Bombshells on the roster rom a win-loss perspective?

How do you deserve anything, such as your opportunities to get an Internet title shot that you couldn’t capitalize recently, when you’re someone who doesn’t even try all that much anymore? I don’t get it. I look at you now and see what I would’ve become in this company when I was at my lowest point had I chosen to just lie down and quit after doing just that against Crystal Hilton in my last High Stakes loss prior to last month. As a matter of fact, Prudence, let me paint the picture for you like this. That loss to Crystal? Fucking embarrassing. Most wrestlers? Hell if you were in my shoes? They, and you, would’ve just given up the ghost and decided not to try anymore. Not me. I came back with a vengeance. I got on that historic winning streak, which did include you by the way, and I became the Internet Champion, holding that championship for over 200 days. In a different context, that’s what I have to do and that is what I am going to do, in order to become the Bombshells World Champion again. No matter what it takes, I’m not going away and my story in Sin City Wrestling will NOT be as a one time world champion that lost the title far too fucking soon. I REFUSE to let that be my legacy here and I will continue to do everything in my power to change that narrative and to change what is ultimately my final story here no matter how long it takes. I come from a family of fighters, as you know. You do too… except you haven’t shown that at all lately.

The thing is Prudence, while I’m busting my ass and winning the Belle of the Brawl tournament and punching my ticket to High Stakes all while facing down everything that once anchored me and overcoming it, you’re over there cutting promos talking about how it’s been a while since you’ve actually been relevant, how it’s been a rough ride for you, and even going as far as admitting that you don’t even know if you have what it takes anymore and yet you’re trying to act as if you had any chance in hell of beating Bella Madison that week? Yeah, that doesn’t work. But why should anyone in the locker room even respect you if you’re going to be admitting stuff like that? If you’re questioning yourself and whether you even have what it takes anymore, what chance in hell do you have of ever getting back up from the doldrums that you find yourself in to even make something of yourself? I get that it must be draining when you hear people like Julianna talk about how the whole Blast from the Past tournament win was an entire fluke and I get that it must be tough seeing her tweet about you and asking SCW why you are even “a thing” anymore, but have you even bothered to fight that perception? Have you even bothered trying to flip the script? Nope. You’ve definitely lost to wrestlers that are better than you, but at the same time, we all know it’s because you don’t even TRY anymore…

And for a former Blast from the Past winner, that is honestly, and admittedly, downright sad.

I never imagined that after we had our first encounter and you wound up suffering your first loss that it would ever get this bad for you. I knew that after I beat you that night, that I definitely had dented your momentum and maybe even affected your confidence. But I had no idea whatsoever that I had dented your momentum and affected your confidence THAT badly. I didn’t MEAN to do that… even if I was being as cruel and as mean and as nasty as I was at the time to everyone else in general. But I don’t feel guilty about it at all, Prudence. All I did was win a match against you. I shouldn’t feel guilty about the fact that you chose to never capitalize on that tournament win and I shouldn’t feel guilty that you didn’t recover from that loss against me in time to even give Amber Ryan a half decent fight for the SCW Bombshells World Championship. I also shouldn’t feel guilty over the fact that you decided to full blown stop trying after the fact. Because at the end of the day? You created your own rock bottom. You manifested your current, unfortunate situation just like I did four years ago when I didn’t know how to handle the adversity that I was facing worth a flying fuck. Unlike you though, I’m going to keep up the fight. I’m not going to lie down and give up. I’m not going to manifest another rock bottom to the point where I relapse and grow to the point of being the most hated bitch in the locker room all over again.

I’m going to do whatever it takes, Prudence.

I have grown beyond the point where I let one loss destroy me to that point again. You, on the other hand? You’ve shown no growth since your tournament win and you have clearly lost any confidence in your abilities that you once had. It’s not going to get much better for you on Sunday…

Because what’s going to happen is?

I’ll beat you…

And I’ll show this division why I’m back at the front of the line and I’m going to stay there a hell of a lot longer than I did last time and why I’ll be the one to dethrone Kayla despite what High Stakes said…

Because the way I see it? I’m not going to let a world title match loss be the end of my story here…

Not like you did…’

With that familiar fire in me, I shut off the camera and start to focus on the journey ahead and what I am looking to prove on Sunday.

20
Supercard Archives / Evolution of The Phoenix
« on: November 22, 2024, 11:47:51 PM »
11-17-2024

These days, it’s incredibly rare to have any one on one time with my mother. But the day after I released my fiery first promo for my High Stakes match, it was just the two of us having dinner together up in Sedona. We had already gone over the typical life updates both ways at this point and after my mother took a sip of some water she was having, she caught me off guard by bringing up the one thing that was generally taboo when it came to our relationship.

“Can I just say that as a mother, there’s no greater sense of pride in the world than her own daughter displaying how strong she has become?”

“I can only imagine. Why? What did I do?”

“That promotional video you released yesterday had me crying….”

I gasped, not sure if the bigger surprise was my mother’s emotions of the moment or that she went out of her way to watch that. She had never been a fan of professional wrestling whatsoever and she was never, especially, a fan of me being involved in it.

“...I’m so happy for you that you’ve finally found your way.”

“Wait, so does that mean that you’re… going to Tucson with us?”

“Why is that a question? Of course I’m going! I wouldn’t miss that match for the world. It’s one of the biggest matches of your career.”

“I’m shocked, but touched, considering over the years you’ve been wanting me to stop wrestling… especially that awful summer four years ago…”

“When you mentioned wanting this, I didn’t take it seriously at first. But while you were growing up and not letting go of the idea, I knew it was serious. I know I was vocal against you doing this but I was worried about you getting hurt and letting that business consume you the way it had your father and your ancestors on his side of your family. They didn’t like me because they thought I married your father because of his career, but the truth is, it was in SPITE of it. If it were up to me, none of my children would be involved with wrestling.”

“Yet, you still support me…”

“I’m no fan of professional wrestling, but with you, I’ve come around. You overcome your worst darkness from years ago and in the long run, I was wrong about your career being a horrible thing for you. Perhaps my concerns were misplaced after all…”

I sighed, knowing that my mother regrets that she was vocally opposed to my wrestling career for years, even as recent as last year.

“They weren’t misplaced…” I told my mother. “You had every right to have them, especially four years ago when things were really that bad for me and that would be the closest I’ve ever been to just being done with the business at all. I’m sorry, that four years ago, you ended up seeing the literal manifestation of your worst nightmare about me and my wrestling career play out in front of the entire world like that. I can only imagine it was heartbreakingly horrible for you to see me constantly suffer that way.”

The sad expression that just formed on my mother’s face for the moment confirmed that for me.

“It was. You collapsed so hard just because you felt like certain losses proved a bunch of vapid idiots over there right and I always knew that you were better than that. Your shortcomings don’t prove anyone else right because they don’t matter.”

“Myra taught me how to think differently, mentioning that the only truth that matters is the truth that comes from within…”

“That’s exactly it.”

“Even then, it took me a hell of a long time to truly master that mantra and to finally learn how to block out all the noise from other people. I didn’t return to SCW at all until I was SURE I had mastered it. I’ve had a couple of opponents try that same shit with me already and I’ve even got a person or two that I haven’t even bothered mentioning extensively trying to throw dirt at me but it just doesn’t bother me at all.”

“That’s great…” my mother said. “There is absolutely no reason in the world why it should.”

“I’m at the best that I’ve ever been at all facets of the game and I’ve not wavered. I haven’t collapsed. I haven’t even come close. It’s such a coincidence that this year’s High Stakes is in Tucson considering that’s where I had my first SCW loss and things started to snowball for the worse, but ultimately it’s fitting that I’m regaining that world title there.”

“You’re going to win as long as you don’t let Kayla bother you…” my mother predicted.

“This isn’t 2020 anymore. From the moment that the match became official, I’ve known I’m going to win.”

“I’ve felt it since the moment you finally pinned Alicia…” my mother said with a smile. “I know you’ve got this and it’s going to mean the world to me to see it in person.”

My mother and I embraced at this point and I left that conversation more confident than ever that I was going to pull through at High Stakes.

11-19-2024

I wasn’t heading down to Tucson just yet. I headed to Flagstaff and found myself at my older brother’s front door. I rang the doorbell and Eddie was surprised to see me.

“I thought you’d be in Tucson right now.” he said.

“What? Is that the way you say hello to someone that’s about to become the SCW Bombshells World Champion for the second time?” I asked with a laugh.

Eddie could only smirk and I knew that he was loving my confidence.

“By all means…” he said as he stepped aside and allowed me to walk in. He shut the door behind me and I got right to the point.

“Obviously, as High Stakes has gotten closer I’ve been doing much thinking and reflecting. I’ve thought about my journey not just in SCW, not just my entire career, but from the moment I was a five year old little girl with the big dream of becoming a professional wrestler.”

“Trust me, it boggles my mind that you’re already 30.”

“I wanted to tell you straight up before we go to Tucson that all these years, I’ve known that you were the one person that has been behind me on this and has encouraged me and looked out for me from the very beginning.”

Eddie seemed a little surprised as he sat down on the couch and I sat down in kind.

“You’ve protected me. You’re the one person in the family that never shot down my dream. Sure, Mom and Dad came around, but they were against me doing this, as you know. I never said thank you for being the one person that got through to Dad when you decided you didn’t want to be a wrestler and when you stood up to him and told him to get over himself and the family’s outdated sexist nonsense and just allow me to be a wrestler because I was the one that really wanted it.”

“Do you realize how difficult it was to have that conversation?”

I nodded.

“Thank you for being the one person that never gave up on me and that made this whole thing possible and you’ve got far more of a role in what’s about to happen on Sunday than you can ever realize. Even when I was rock bottom as I was two to four years ago, you never gave up on me when most people would’ve or maybe even should’ve!”

“Remember a couple of years back when I told you that I didn’t want to have you around me until you left SCW?”

I had to bite the inside of my lower lip the moment he brought that up as I knew that it was far from my proudest moment.

“I hate that you did that…” I admitted.

“Do you honestly think I enjoyed doing that? Because I sure as hell did not. But, it was something that had to be done because being in that company at that time was destroying you and I couldn’t stand to see you that way. I know back then, you felt like I was giving up on you but you know now that I was trying to push you to start bettering yourself and to have the best mental heath that you could have. It was tough love, but I don’t regret forcing that ultimatum on you.”

“You could’ve just cut me off completely and permanently but you didn’t and again, that just shows you how much faith you had in me to be the best person that I can be.”

“I’m seeing it right now and I couldn’t be happier for you. If Dad was still here…”

He stopped the moment I sighed at what he just said.

“It’s so hard knowing that he’s missing this…”

“I understand. But we both know he’d be proud of you if he was. He’d be thrilled that there’s hope for a sixth generation of our family legacy…”

“I’m su… wait. How? I don’t have any children nor am I seeing anyone…”

“You’ve inspired my two daughters so much, especially lately, that THEY want to be wrestlers one day.”

My eyes perked up and lit up when I heard this.

“They’re going to Tucson also…”

“Hey now, don’t pressure me…” I said with a laugh.

“I’m just telling you the deal and that’s how good you’ve created your own situation, Andrea. The fact that you’ve inspired the next generation of our family, think about that, what’s at stake, what winning that championship again would mean not just to you, but to all of us.”

“I have to an extent and considering how strong our relationship has always been from our earliest memories and all, this world championship I’m about to win will be just as much yours and your daughters as it will be mine. Thank you so much for looking out for me and protecting me all these years…”

“I don’t need to protect you anymore…” he responded causing me to move in for an embrace. “...you’ve grown into an incredibly strong woman now. You’ve got this…”

We paused, before our conversation shifted to other family topics. That growing unity within our family as High Stakes drew closer was definitely a source of inspiration I didn’t know I needed.

I went to bed that night feeling that glow in me. Yet, in the back of my mind, as I fell asleep, I felt like the puzzle was missing one more piece…

There I was again…

The same building and ring that my father trained me in. The lights in it where definitely glowing brighter than before and I was a bit stunned by this as I leaned into the corner, head on the turnbuckle, running through my thoughts and knowing what I was about to face was going to be a hell of a challenge, but one I wasn’t losing faith in overcoming at all.

“Some comeback…” I heard.

I widened my eyes and felt some denial go through me only to turn around and see my father standing right in front of me.

“Dad?!?!?!”

“Did you honestly think I was going to miss this?”

“Of course not but if only you actually COULD be there… for real! I’m about to score probably one of the biggest wins of my career and all after two years of such unreal growth and the obstacles I’ve had to destroy just to even come close to getting to this point. It’s crazy how I went from a disgrace that was getting constantly mocked and ridiculed after I left to suddenly being one win away from winning back the title that I know in my heart was taken from me far too soon. I can only imagine how it all would’ve been if you were physically there for everything.”

“Your confidence and seeing how it’s grown has made me a proud father, Andrea. But, let me ask you this. What if you don’t pull through? What will you do? How would you be able to cope with that. You’ve lost big matches in SCW before and just about every time you have, it’s caused you to be destroyed in some way.”

Confusion poured over me and I was wearing it on my face. I couldn’t understand why he would ask that.

“That was then. Honestly, that ‘what if’ question hasn’t crossed my mind and I’m sorry if that disappoints you.”

My father laughed before he responded. “THANK GOD.”

“Thank god?”

“If you’re as confident as you say you are, you don’t even give the ‘what if’ question the time of day. I was testing you and now I know you’re truly ready. But if worse comes to worse…”

“Nope! That’s a ‘cross the bridge if it ever comes’ situation!”

“PERFECT! You’ve got it! FINALLY! The family legacy is in the most secure hands it could be and with seeing you grow and evolve as you have from the depths of despair you were in years ago, I have to tell you, Andrea… you have truly made me realize that all along, you were a father’s dream as a daughter.”

“Really?” I said, surprised and happily teary-eyed. “Daddy, I… oh my gosh… you know, I spent all these years imagining what it was like to finally achieve that level of respect and approval from you especially considering you didn’t initially want me to be a wrestler at all and now… oh my god, I thought I forever disappointed you all those years ago.”

“You could never disappoint me, princess. It hurt like hell knowing the situation you were in, but I knew the entire time that when you got out of it, you were going to be stronger and what I see before me is someone that has shown she can carry the torch on her own. I’ll always be in your heart, you know that. But I wanted to tell you not just how proud of you I am, seeing what you’ve become, but also goodbye.”

“What? Goodbye?”

“I’ve done what I can from the ‘beyond’ so to speak, to guide you and help you.”

“Dad…”

“You’ve grown so much that you don’t need me anymore. The torch is officially yours now. Your future has never been brighter now that you’ve overcome all the darkness from the past that turned your SCW dreams into a nightmare the first time you were there. You’ve overcome every fucking major hurdle you can face to be complete across the board… except for Kayla, but that’s coming. I got one more request for you…”

“Consider it fulfilled when I beat her…”

My father laughed, catching me off guard.

“I wasn’t talking about the title. You’ve got that.”

“So what’s this request then?”

“”Give me a granddaughter damn it…” he said with a laugh. “...someone that can be truly inspired by your journey and who can carry the torch herself.”

“I can’t promise that, but I’ll try.”

“Good…” he said as we shared one final embrace. “...I love you princess! I’ll see you again someday.”

“I love you too! Thank you for everything you’ve ever done for me.”

Suddenly, everything flashed…

11-20-2024

I woke up in my own bed back in Phoenix, touched that at long last, my father’s death and the darkness it brought into my life was finally overcome.

I knew in my spirit that I was finally, fully healed from his death and it was the most freeing feeling I’ve ever felt.

“There’s nothing that is going to stop me from my fullest potential now…” I thought to myself. “...thanks Dad, for that final push… that final heal…

I’m ready to show the world the final stage of the evolution of the Phoenix that always burned inside of me…”

In that moment, I had never felt more inspired about my wrestling career…

11-22-2024

Not for a second did my faith continue to waver even when I was in Tucson at this point. It felt great to finally be here when I didn’t have any regrets or bitterness from the past weighing me down anymore. Still, the camera was on me in the Cathedral of Saint Augustine, the very location that was associated with the beginning of the snowball…

“Four years ago, I had lost to Alicia Lukas and this was the first place I went after I left the building. I came in here to say a prayer of forgiveness to my ancestors that I felt that I had let down and it wasn’t my best moment at all. It was in this church where my former descent to darkness and madness started. I come back here, at last, a healed woman. Everything from the past from the crap I dealt with in SCW to my father’s death, especially the latter, I am as healed as I can be from this and I know going into Sunday that for this Bombshells World Championship, one of the smallest margins that is going to tip the scales one way or another is confidence. Kayla Richards, as always, you’ve come out of the gate as confident as you can be and why wouldn’t you be otherwise being as dominant as you have been? You can go ahead and run down all the great things that you’ve done. You deserve that victory lap. You deserve your credit for beating Julianna, Tempest and Luna. I’d be a fool to deny you that. But for as confident as you came across for much of what you said, I observed your words very closely and I analyzed what you had to say and in spite of your well earned bravado, I was able to notice some ever so slightly cracks that CONFIRM that I am going to win on Sunday. It’s not just the fact that I have more confidence in me than you do in yourself…

It’s the fact that you tipped your hands at various points…

You even admitted that you don’t know if you can come out of this match with the title while I’m coming in here KNOWING that I WILL! For all your bravado, you tipped your hand. Despite those wins over the three Bombshells that you’ve mentioned, your biggest strength in never being satisfied with what you’ve done is also your biggest weakness, one that I know I can tear apart. You even admitted, particularly after you lost the tag team championships, that you even had some doubts. I get it. Losing those titles came as a surprise for you, but judging by what you had to say, I don’t think you learned your lessons from that. If you did, maybe there’d be a hint of evolution or some type of growth from you, but instead, it’s more of the same. But hey, you’ve been as dominant as you’ve been and you’ve been on top as long as you have. Why the fuck should you change anything, right?

Because if you don’t change, you eventually fall behind and lose your damn place and I hate to say it, but we’ve had our history of dominant Bombshells that lost their way after being dominant for so long. Once Alicia Lukas lost the world title for the third and to date the final time, whether it’s because she lost her edge or because the division was changing around her, she has yet to regain that former dominance. Hell, look at me…

18 match winning streak, undefeated 2021, Internet Champion for over 200 days and in a flash, it ended at the awful hands of one of the most undeserving, overrated Bombshells this company has ever had and I didn’t wrestle here again for another two years…

As much as losing that streak and that aura of dominance bugged me, it was the best thing that could’ve happened to me because that was when I had to get the hell out of here for my own mental health. I knew I couldn’t push any longer. I came back and I have proven that I have evolved. That’s a MASSIVE advantage I KNOW I have over you because I’ve BEEN on that journey that I’ve just described, whereas you haven’t yet. Your biggest flaw as a champion is that you don’t smell the roses and you don’t FULLY appreciate what you have and I KNOW this because during my winning streak, that was me! You start out from the jump saying that I am going to be the biggest challenge you’ve had and I appreciate that sentiment considering that for obvious reasons, you’re going to be my biggest one since I came back to the company but there’s no damn need for you to basically admit that half of your defenses were people that you felt either didn’t deserve a title shot or that weren’t good enough to get a title shot. In fact, I think you should look in the mirror because the way I see it, you criticized Julianna so much for defending the championship against people that she knew she could beat only for your own reign to be pretty damn similar…

If you take away the fact that you were also defending the tag team championships at the same time, how is your reign that much different than her? To your credit, what I just mentioned fulfills your dissatisfaction, but the thing is, Julianna went after YOU and called YOU out because she WANTED to shut you up and yet, when have you gone out and done the same thing? If you’re so dissatisfied with your reign and the people you’ve had to defend your championship against, why is it that until NOW, you’ve finally got a challenge that you’re satisfied with? Why did it have to take a tournament? For as vocal as you were about wanting to challenge Julianna so damn bad, you weren’t nearly as vocal with wanting a specific Bombshell to face you and challenge YOU. Is this rooted in a doubt that is burning within you more than you realize? Hell, if you respect me and wanted to face me so damn bad, all you had to do was pick up that damn microphone like you’re known to do, talk your shit and make that challenge but instead, you sat there and you waited for that challenge to just fall on your lap.

Essentially? The situation that you’re in that you seem to hate so much with how much you’ve gone on about facing the likes of Ariana and Seleana and how you wish they weren’t on your list of title defenses and how you wouldn’t have cared nearly as much and had far less passion if Alexandra won the triple threat and how you went as far as calling Alicia a faded violet that you would’ve rolled your eyes at… YOU had a hand in creating that situation for the simple fact that you haven’t done enough to change what bothers you so damn much. Besides, what in the actual hell kind of attitude is that? How can you just openly admit that you would’ve been bored with Alexandra and and have shown no passion when you promoted the match in front of the camera and that you and just ‘shrugged’ at Alicia like that? What kind of championship level attitude is that, Kayla?

A fucking POOR one if you ask me! I mean, how else can you describe the admission that you’d have given LESS than your best with certain Bombshells when, as the woman that is supposed to REPRESENT this division AND this company, you should ALWAYS give it your damn best no matter who you’re facing! Granted, I’d be remiss to gloss over the fact that during my undefeated streak, my attitude wasn’t that different which again, that shows me that I WILL beat you because really, I feel like I am facing a bit of a mirror image of who I used to be when I was here last time. I am confident that I know your weaknesses and what makes you tick because I WAS that type of person. This is exactly what I meant the last time I expressed what I felt about this match when I said that you’ve been so damn dominant that you might have forgotten what it feels like to have your back against the wall and hearing what you had to say and how you’ve had to bury most of your previous challengers in dirt so to speak, that FURTHER validates what I said. So when you combine everything that I just said and when you take into account your admission that you were having ‘seeds of doubt’ in your mind, then I KNOW I’ve got this because I am facing a woman that on the surface is a dominant champion and will do whatever it takes to remain as such and to let the entire world know how dominant she is, but deep down inside?

She’s someone who is far more vulnerable than what meets the surface. How can someone that has been as dominant as you have been for so long even have ONE seed of doubt in your mind? How can you sit there and admit that you don’t know if you can come out of this match with the win? I was hoping that you would have a little more bravado than that considering that is what you’re known for so I suppose in that sense, I don’t know if I should be surprised or disappointed all things considered. But me? Okay, sure, I started out with the likes of Krystal and Seleana in my first two matches and someone like you is beyond their level, but you don’t hear me have such a horrible attitude about who I’ve faced so far. I took the wins as they came no matter who they were against because I have evolved enough to appreciate every step along the way in the journey to get that SCW Bombshells World Championship back. Not ONCE since I came back to this company have I ever expressed any sort of doubt and not once have I even felt the need to call people out or to complain about a damn thing because now I know a HELL of a lot better than I used to.

Granted, my return hasn’t been flawless. There were times where I got frustrated a little bit. I admit that not being on the Violent Conduct card was a tough one to swallow and there were times where I questioned why the likes of Prudence Pierce and Raine, who I defeated in her debut, were in the Proving Grounds series for Julianna’s title and I wasn’t. I did wonder why certain Bombshells were getting these opportunities while I was on the sidelines. I’d be a fool not to mention that. But not ONCE did you see me bitch about it nor did you see me set aside time in my promo to bitch about how I deserve such and such over so and so because I KNEW that with the way I was going, the opportunity that I DID manage to make the most out of WAS going to be coming and the OLD Andrea, even the one that was in SCW prior to giving Crystal Hilton that piledriver through a television monitor and embraced the hate, would’ve bitched and moaned about everything I just mentioned…

But no, I stuck with it and I made it work out because that’s what a CHAMPION does! THAT, Kayla, is GROWTH! THAT is evidence  that I’ve matured and grown! THAT is growth that as a professional wrestler, you have yet to exhibit in my personal opinion! I wish I could tell you that when it comes to your title reign, there’s nothing to be ashamed of, but sadly with the words that have come out of your mouth already regarding certain title defenses in your reign, I’d be lying to you if I did and that’s really sad that I can’t say something like that because I can’t make you think any different than what you already do.

I already know that you’d be ashamed of losing the championship at High Stakes, not because of me necessarily, but you’d be ashamed of yourself for coming up short on the biggest show of the year to someone that you said was going to be your biggest challenge throughout your reign in all likelihood. You deserve to treat yourself better than that, Kayla. The way I’ve broken it down, it sucks that the world champion is someone that drowns herself in doubt and lacks the ability to appreciate herself enough to grow as a champion.

But perhaps after Sunday, you can gain a little more perspective on what it truly means to be a champion in this company and this business! This Sunday, in what is absolutely the biggest match of my SCW career PERIOD, I KNOW, that with the growth I’ve experienced and the appreciation within me of my journey that I’ve developed through the ups and downs, that I WILL burn the brightest and I WILL become the SCW Bombshells Champion again…

That perspective… the one that I’ve grown while I was away… the one that you’re lacking right now…

That’s what will result in a new champion when it’s all said and done and there’s NOTHING… NOBODY that will EVER shatter my resolve again!”

I took a deep breath and with the greatest confidence I’ve ever had in my life, I shut off the camera for the final time.

Pages: [1] 2 3